Skip to main content

Full text of "The gentle lover, a comedy of middle age"

See other formats


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


BY  THE  SAME  WRITER  : 

THE  BRACKNELS, 

Cr.  8vo,  6s. 

FOLLOWING  DARKNESS, 

Cr.  8vo,  6s. 
EDWARD  ARNOLD:    LONDON 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

A   COMEDY   OF   MIDDLE   AGE 


BY 

FORREST  REID 


i  i  / 


1  Peu  de  gens  savent  etre  vieux." 

— La  Rochefoucauld. 


LONDON 

EDWARD   ARNOLD 
1913 

[All  rights  reserved] 


PR 


To  MAC 


THE   GENTLE    LOVER 


CHAPTER  I 

AFTER  breakfast  Allingham,  with  his  painting  materials 
under  his  arm,  strolled  from  his  hotel  in  the  direction 
of  the  Minnewater.  By  the  Dyver  he  paused  under 
the  yellowing  lime  trees,  for  it  had  occurred  to  him 
yesterday  afternoon  that  he  might  make  something  of 
the  old  gray  garden  wall,  which  rose,  with  its  drapery 
of  creepers,  straight  from  the  green,  smooth  water. 
But  this  morning  he  found  two  artists  already  estab- 
lished there  with  their  easles,  and  as  he  passed  behind 
them,  and  noticed  that  the  canvas  of  one  blazed  with 
solid  purples,  blues,  and  reds,  while  that  of  the  other 
glimmered  faintly  in  low  tones  of  gray,  and  faded 
yellow,  Allingham  reflected  on  the  subjectivity  of  all 
art.  As  he  himself  saw  the  scene,  it  resembled  neither 
of  the  pictures  in  course  of  construction,  and  this  fact 
discouraged  him  from  attempting  a  version  of  his  own. 
He  was  easily  discouraged,  and  much  given  to  reflection. 
He  supposed  that  it  must  be  because  he  was  only  an 

A 


2  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

amateur  that  his  visions  of  the  futility  of  his  craft  were 
so  alarmingly  frequent.  The  green  Norfolk  jackets, 
knickerbockers,  the  wide  soft  hats,  of  the  painters 
whose  work  he  was  surreptitiously  studying,  suggested 
to  his  innocent  mind  that  they  were  professionals. 
Moreover,  the  one  with  the  stained  jacket  seemed  re- 
markably knowing  in  the  usage  of  a  palette-knife. 
Before  Allingham's  very  eyes,  he  "  put  in  "  a  canal 
with  this  implement — a  canal  that  resembled,  to  the 
uninitiated,  a  streak  of  bright  blue  putty.  Poor  Ailing- 
ham,  in  the  simplicity  of  his  heart,  wondered  if  the  slow, 
dark  water  really  appeared  to  him  to  be  like  that  ? 
He  also  marvelled  a  little  at  the  Norfolk  jackets  and 
knickerbockers.  It  seemed  not  very  obvious  why  per- 
sons dedicated  to  the  pursuit  of  beauty  should  be  so 
indifferent  to  this  quality  in  the  matter  of  their 
personal  attire.  The  aesthetic  value  of  Norfolk  suits 
could  never,  he  thought,  be  very  great,  yet  he  was  sure 
there  were  greens  that  were  less  bilious  than  these, 
and  he  continued  on  his  way  in  a  doubtful  frame  of 
mind,  turning  down  the  Rue  Sainte  Catherine  to  the 
Be"guinage,  still  seeking,  though  less  eagerly,  a  subject 
for  the  water-colour  drawing  with  which  he  purposed 
to  beguile  his  morning.  Bruges  was  full  of  subjects  ; 
the  whole  town  was  nothing  else  but  a  museum  of 
subjects  ;  nevertheless  he  found  this  fact  to  have  little 
of  the  inspiring  effect  he  had  hoped  for.  Somehow, 

they  seemed  to  be  already  so  sufficiently  there the 

charming,  time-toned  pictures— and  any  further  treat- 
ment of  them,  especially  by  a  bungler  like  himself, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  3 

seemed  so  superfluous  and  impertinent.  Allingham 
hesitated  and  was  lost.  The  whole  thing  would  be  too 
like  copying  old  masters  in  a  gallery.  There  was 
n  ^  thing  else  to  do  but  copy.  Any  attempt  at  selection 
would  be  invidious,  any  attempt  at  "  technique  "  would 
lead  to  horrid  disasters,  perhaps  equalling  those  of  the 
palette-knife  man.  The  truth  of  the  matter  was  that 
our  elderly  friend  had  few  illusions  concerning  his  own 
powers.  The  most  serious  was  an  idea  that  possibly 
they  might  improve  with  practice.  Yet,  in  less 
optimistic  hours,  he  was  inclined  to  relinquish  even  this. 
Practice,  he  then  felt,  would  have  been  more  useful 
twenty  years  ago.  All  he  could  do  now  was  to  potter 
and  dabble,  to  marvel  at  Claude  Monet  when  he  couldn't 
admire  him,  and  to  imagine  himself,  every  now  and 
then,  to  be  on  the  verge  of  the  real  thing.  He  turned 
in  at  the  gray  stone  gateway  of  the  Be*guinage,  and 
paused  to  look  round,  pondering  modest  dreams  of 
"  fairly  decent  stun1,"  yet,  characteristically,  not  eager 
to  unpack  his  brushes.  Close  beside  him  a  red-haired 
happy  boy  was  making  a  pencil  drawing  of  the  little 
house  at  the  corner,  and  singing,  or  rather  humming, 
as  he  worked,  in  delightful  obliviousness  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  not  alone  there  : 

"  *  Fear  no  more  the  heat  o'  the  sun, 

Nor  the  furious  winter's  rages ; 
Thou  thy  worldly  task  hast  done, 

Home  art  gone,  and  ta'en  thy  wages : 
Golden  lads  and  girls  all  must, 
As  chimney-sweepers,  come  to  dust.'  " 

Both    the    song    and    the    red-haired    boy    pleased 


4  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Benedict  Allingham,  and  pleased  him  still  more  when, 
at  the  end  of  the  verse,  the  singer  met  his  eyes  with  a 
frank  smile,  light-hearted  and  merry.  There  was 
something  so  pleasant  in  this  smile,  and  in  the  red 
boy's  expression,  that  Allingham  at  once  felt  conscious 
of  liking  him,  and  also  of  not  requiring  an  introduction. 
The  boy,  of  course,  was  just  a  part  of  the  bright 
September  morning,  and  as  friendly  and  approachable 
as  the  sunlight.  Allingham  did  not  hesitate  a  moment ; 
he  simply  took  for  granted  the  truth,  however  odd, 
of  his  impression ;  anything  else  would  have  been 
wrong  and  stupid. 

"  It's  not  bad,  is  it  ?  "  he  said,  with  a  gesture  that 
included  the  old,  red-roofed,  pointed  houses,  the  tall 
elm-trees,  the  rain-washed  golden  air. 

"  No :  we  like  it.  At  first  the  others,  especially 
Aunt  Sophy,  wanted  to  go  on  next  morning,  but  after 
a  bit  they  settled  down,  and  now  the  railway-station 
is  ever  so  far  away." 

He  had  stopped  working,  and  he  stood  facing  Alling- 
ham. Moreover,  he  had  spoken,  somehow,  exactly 
as  Allingham  had  expected  him  to  speak.  In  his 
loose,  light  flannel  suit,  with  his  slender  body  and 
straight  limbs,  he  was  the  spirit  of  youth  that  had 
strayed  by  happy  chance  into  an  autumnal  garden. 
Just  as  in  the  big  paws  of  a  half-grown  dog,  so  in 
his  large  hands  and  feet,  there  was  something  delight- 
fully young,  and  his  gruff,  uncertain,  bass  voice 
managed  to  suggest  the  childish  treble  it  had  been 
not  long  ago 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  5 

"  Go  on  where  ?  "  Allingham  questioned  eagerly. 
"  To  Brussels  ?  " 

The  red  boy  shook  his  head.  "Not  to  Brussels. 
Aunt  Sophy  did  not  like  Brussels  when  she  was  there 
before." 

"  Certainly  it  wouldn't  do  after  this,"  Allingham 
admitted. 

"  I  think  we'll  go  straight  through  to  Italy." 

"  And  your  holidays  ?  In  my  time  holidays 
used  to  come  to  an  end  in  September  ;  don't  they 
still  ?  " 

The  red  boy  confessed  that  they  did  ;  "  though  mine 
are  only  beginning,"  he  added.  "  I  had  a  tutor,  but 
he  left  yesterday  afternoon.  He  went  back  to  Eng- 
land." 

"  Was  it  from  him  you  learned  Shakespeare  ?  " 

The  red  boy  laughed.  "  I  learned  him  from  a  book 
of  songs  I  was  reading  this  morning  in  bed.  My  room 
is  at  the  back,  and  I  get  wakened  frightfully  early  by 
people  coming  into  the  yard  and  kicking  up  a  row.  It 
doesn't  matter,  of  course,  because  we  go  to  bed  fright- 
fully early  too.  We're  staying  at  the  Halle  de  Paris, 
near  the  Grande  Place,  and  as  there's  no  gas,  nor  even 
lamps,  there's  nothing  to  do  when  it  gets  dark  but  go  to 
bed.  It's  really  a  beer-house,  but  it's  cheap — about  a 
franc  a  day/  Aunt  Sophy  found  it." 

"  I  wish  Aunt  Sophy  had  found  an  hotel  for  me. 
Mine  seems  to  be  remarkably  dear — I  don't  quite  know 
why.  I  expect  they  must  charge  for  a  view  of  the 
belfry." 


6  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Oh,  well,  we're  really  paying  more  than  a  franc. 
Five,  to  be  exact." 

Allingham  looked  at  the  drawing  pensively. 

"  You're  staying  at  the  Panier-d'Or,  aren't  you  ?  " 
the  red  boy  pursued. 

41  How  did  you  knpw  ?  " 

44  Your  view.  It's  the  best  place  for  you  any  way  ; 
you  wouldn't  think  much  of  ours." 

44 1  must  come  and  see." 

44  Come  and  have  lunch  there.  We  all  sit  at  a  very 
long  table — priests,  artists,  soldiers  and  tourists — 
extraordinary  people.  Nobody  speaks  English  except 
us." 

44  You  are  Irish,  aren't  you  ?  " 

44 1  come  from  the  north.  But  I  was  at  school  in 
England  for  a  bit,  to  improve  my  accent.  It's  now 
splendid." 

At  that  moment  a  girl  dressed  in  white  muslin,  and 
carrying  a  big  bunch  of  dark  red  roses,  wandered  in 
through  the  old  crumbling  gateway,  and  slowly  crossed 
the  grass  behind  them.  She  wore  a  large  white  straw  hat 
trimmed  with  black,  and  a  black  velvet  ribbon  was  tied 
in  a  loose  bow  round  the  collar  of  her  dress.  She  was 
very  fair,  and,  as  she  glanced  at  him,  Allingham  saw 
that  her  eyes  were  gray.  Her  face  expressed  an 
innocence  that  was  almost  that  of  a  child,  and  her 
beauty  had  an  exquisite  quality  of  freshness,  the  fresh- 
ness one  associates  with  certain  flowers,  with  wild  roses, 
with  wood-anemones,  with  early  primroses.  Allingham 
could  not  help  following  her  with  his  eyes,  she  appeared 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  7 

to  him  to  be  so  much  the  pleasantest  sight  he  had  seen 
since  his  return. 

44  That  is  my  sister,"  said  the  red  boy,  confidingly. 
44  My  name  is  Brian  Grimshaw,  and  her  name  is 
Sylvie." 

44  My  name  is  Allingham,  and  I  come  from  the  other 
side  of  the  earth.  Till  this  spring  I  had  not  been  in 
Europe  for  twenty-nine  years,  but  when  I  was  young, 
I  belonged,  like  you,  to  the  north  of  Ireland." 

Brian  glanced  at  the  paint-box.  44  Are  you  going  to 
make  a  sketch  ?  " 

44 1  don't  know."  His  desire  to  do  so  had  suddenly 
left  him.  It  occurred  to  him  that  he  was  very  tired  of 
the  company  of  his  own  thoughts,  and  of  his  disappoint- 
ing water-colours. 

He  watched  the  girl  slowly  make  a  tour  of  the 
Beguinage  till  she  once  more  drew  close  to  them.  He 
saw  that  she  was  waiting  to  join  her  brother,  and  he  was 
on  the  point  of  moving  away  when  the  latter  called 
to  her. 

14  Where  are  mamma  and  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 

i4  They've  gone  to  see  the  Memlincks.  They  said 
something  about  meeting  us  there." 

44  Come  and  be  introduced  to  Mr.  Allingham." 

The  girl  smiled  at  Allingham,  and  her  colour 
deepened.  "I  was  watching  an  old  woman  making 
lace,"  she  said.  44I  wonder  if  I  could  learn  how  to 
do  it  ?  " 

44  Well,  I've  finished  this,"  her  brother  declared, 
packing  up  his  drawing,  which  was  not  particularly 


8  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

promising.  "  Would  you  like  to  see  the  Memlincks, 
Mr.  Allingham — or  perhaps  you  have  seen  them  ?  " 

44  No  ;   not  yet." 

44  Will  you  come  with  Sylvie  and  me  ?  " 

44 1  shall  be  delighted." 

They  went  out  together  through  the  low  porch.  As 
he  walked  beside  them,  Allingham  was  conscious  of 
their  charm.  They  embodied  for  him  the  spirit  of 
spring,  of  sunlight ;  they  seemed  to  have  come  to  him 
in  a  fairy  tale.  The  contrast  they  made  with  the 
dreamy  autumnal  city — or  was  it  with  the  autumnal 
colouring  that  had  crept  into  his  own  soul  ? — was 
delicious.  Curiously  enough,  he  had  rarely  thought  of 
his  age  before.  There  had  been  no  landmarks,  nothing 
by  which  to  judge  of  his  progress  down  the  stream  of 
time  ;  and  the  years  had  glided  past  him  so  slowly  and 
monotonously  as  to  leave  scarcely  an  impression  of 
their  passage.  Very  soon  he  would  be  fifty — he  was 
almost  startled  by  the  thought.  To  the  girl  beside 
him — he  guessed  her  age  at  eighteen — he  would  cer- 
tainly appear  old,  a  contemporary  of  her  father.  It 
was  only  when  they  reached  the  door  of  the  Hospital 
of  Saint  John  that  he  realized  that  he  had  not 
spoken  a  word  since  they  had  left  the  Beguinage.  He 
apologized. 

41  Sometimes  I  fall  asleep  on  my  feet  like  that.  I 
have  lived  so  long  in  solitary  places  that  even  when  I 
am  not  by  myself  it  is  natural  to  me  to  keep  quiet." 

Allingham  spoke,  just  as  he  smiled,  slowly,  but  his 
voice,  which  was  soft  and  musical,  and  his  smile,  which 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  9 

was  melancholy  and  whimsical,  had  a  distinct  attrac- 
tiveness. There  was  in  his  manner,  in  his  way  of  saying 
things,  a  somewhat  tentative  quality,  which  only  very 
enthusiastic  persons  found  irritating.  To  such  persons 
he  appeared  over-tolerant,  and  very  likely  they  as- 
cribed his  lack  of  dogmatism  to  indifference.  For  if 
he  made  a  statement  he  seldom  pressed  it  home,  and 
there  was  that  in  his  voice,  in  his  slightly  hesitating 
manner,  which  seemed  to  imply  a  consciousness  of  an 
infinite  number  of  points  of  view  there  for  his  inter- 
locutor to  choose  from,  any  of  which  was  quite  as  likely 
to  be  right  as  the  one  he  had  himself  selected.  This, 
combined  with  an  absence  of  small  talk,  and  a  failure 
to  appear  amused  when  he  wasn't  amused,  tended  at 
times  to  produce  an  impression  of  aloofness  and  un- 
sociability — qualities  really  quite  foreign  to  his  nature. 
He  was  perfectly  aware  of  this  impression,  and  regretted 
it,  yet  was  powerless  to  avoid  creating  it ;  consequently, 
when  he  felt,  as  at  present  he  felt,  that  he  was  under- 
stood, he  was  proportionately  pleased. 

They  passed  through  the  courtyard  of  the  Hospital 
to  the  old  chapter-room  where  the  Memlincks  hang. 
A  gray,  fussy,  little  curator,  armed  with  several  mag- 
nifying glasses,  instantly  descended  upon  them,  like 
a  demon  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  and  swept  them  im- 

tpetuously  before  the  "  Adoration  of  the  Magi." 
"  Memlinck's  masterpiece.     Look  close  ;  you  see  the 
hairs,"  he  hissed  ardently,  drawing  the  reluctant  atten- 
tion of  his  visitors  to  the  sprouting,  three-day  beard  on 
the  chin  of  one  of  the  kings.      "  The  man  looking 


10  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

through  window  is  portrait  of  Memlinck  himself 
.  .  .  Memlinck — portrait  of  Memlinck.  .  .  ."  He 
turned  in  swift  pursuit  of  Brian,  who  had  made  his 
escape,  and  silently  gliding  a  magnifying  glass  between 
him  and  the  head  of  a  weeping  Madonna,  whispered  : 
44  Tears  !  " 

Much  was  put  into  that  hoarse  monosyllable.  The 
coldness  and  indifference,  the  unhallowed  levity,  the 
stealthy  or  hurried  departure  without  "  tipping,"  of 
thousands  of  mean  and  ungrateful  sightseers,  swam  up 
through  it.  Whether  an  artistic  or  merely  mercenary 
motive  fed  the  sacred  stream,  the  enthusiasm  remained. 
He  looked  round.  "  Tears  !  "  he  announced  again, 
this  time  to  Sylvie.  Yet  almost  at  the  same  moment 
he  was  at  Allingham's  elbow.  "  Burgomeister's 
Daughter."  And  the  magnifying  glass  passed  swiftly 
and  triumphantly  over  the  transparent  head-dress. 
"Burgomeister's  Daughter  —  Lace!"  The  words 
sounded  this  time  almost  a  note  of  challenge. 

The  sharp  "ping"  of  the  door-bell  rang  out  through 
the  room,  and  the  curator  left  Allingham  abruptly. 
Two  ladies  appeared  on  the  threshold — one,  slight, 
insignificant,  with  fair,  faded  hair,  and  pale,  prominent, 
blue  eyes  that  peered  shortsightedly  through  thick, 
rimless  glasses  ;  the  other,  tall,  erect,  by  no  means 
slender,  striking,  handsome,  and  possibly  a  shade  too 
richly  dressed,  though  dressed  in  black. 

"  Here's  mamma  and  Aunt  Sophy,"  cried  Brian. 

The  fair,  faded  lady,  in  whom  the  remains  of  a  rather 
foolish  prettiness  still  survived  dimly,  fell  an  instant 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  11 

and  easy  prey  to  the  little  curator.  His  energy  dom- 
inated her ;  he  thrust  one  of  his  magnifying  glasses 
into  her  resistless  hand  ;  he  led  her,  almost  pushed  her 
in  front  of  the  "  Adoration  of  the  Magi  "  ;  and  she 
listened  to  him  in  a  sort  of  fascinated  bewilderment, 
diligently  peering  through  her  glasses  and  the  large 
lens  to  make  out  those  portions  of  the  picture  he  more 
particularly  recommended. 

"  Memlinck's  masterpiece.  Look  close  ;  you  see  the 
hairs.  .  .  .  The  man  looking  through  window  is  por- 
trait of  Memlinck  himself.  .  .  .  Memlinck — portrait  of 
Memlinck  !  " 

"  Mamma,  you're  monopolizing  him,"  said  Brian, 
gaily ;  "  Aunt  Sophy  can't  see." 

It  was  Aunt  Sophy  who  held  Allingham's  gaze.  The 
dark,  "  snapping  "  eyes  ;  the  boldly-modelled  features 
and  high  colour,  which  together  achieved  a  somewhat 
florid  result ;  the  black  hair  streaked  with  silver ;  the 
manner,  imperious,  assured — to  whom  could  these 
belong — to  whom  in  the  name  of  all  that  was  mar- 
vellous— if  not  to  Sophy  Kilronan  ?  Yet  he  hesitated. 
It  was  twenty-nine  years  since  he  had  last  seen  her. 
The  lady  with  the  pince-nez — mamma — Mrs.  Grimshaw 
— in  whom  the  little  curator,  with  infallible  flair,  had 
recognized  a  sightseer  after  his  own  heart,  and  to  whom 
he  was  now  pointing  out  the  tears  of  the  Madonna — 
must  then  be  Lucy  Kilronan !  Lucy  must  have 
married  !  She  might,  indeed,  have  been  married  half- 
a-dozen  times  for  all  he  knew.  And  he  still  hesitated, 
keeping  in  the  background,  but  watching  with  the 


12  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

keenest  interest.  He  wondered  if  he  had  changed  as 
much  as  Sophy  had  ?  Evidently  more,  since  on  her 
entrance,  she  had  looked  him  full  in  the  face  without 
the  least  sign  of  recognition.  And  of  course  when  she 
had  seen  him  last  he  had  been  a  smooth-cheeked  boy. 
In  America,  on  Jiis  farm,  he  had  got  out  of  the  habit  of 
shaving,  and  it  had  not  occurred  to  him  to  revert  to  it 
on  his  return  to  a  more  sophisticated  life.  At  present 
his  grizzled  beard  and  moustache  probably  altered  him 
even  more  than  any  change  his  features  and  figure 
might  have  undergone.  But  he  was  in  no  hurry  to 
bring  himself  to  Sophy's  notice  ;  he  took  a  distinct 
pleasure  in  watching  her  thus,  off  her  guard,  as  it  were. 
Something  very  characteristic  in  her  manner,  as  she  got 
rid  immediately  of  the  officious  little  curator,  made 
him  smile.  Then,  lest  Brian  or  Sylvie  should  forestall 
his  surprise  by  introducing  him,  he  advanced  to  where 
she  still  stood  before  the  first  picture.  He  bowed,  and 
she  returned  his  bow,  but  distantly,  and  with  an  almost 
imperceptible  hesitation. 

Allingham  smiled  with  dark  melancholy  eyes. 
"Don't  you  remember  me,  Sophy  ?  "  he  asked  slowly, 
in  his  half-whimsical  way,  that  had  in  it  just  the  hint 
of  a  drawl. 

4  You're  not '  and  then  she  suddenly  knew. 

"  Bennet !  "  she  almost  screamed,  between  laughter 
and  recognition.  "Lucy,  here's  Bennet  Alling- 
ham !  " 

Mrs.  Grimshaw's  glasses  fell,  and  next  moment,  as 
she  grabbed  at  them  and  put  them  on  crookedly, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  13 

glittered  at  him  in  a  kind  of  startled  incredulity  while 
she  came  forward. 

44  She  doesn't  believe  you,"  laughed  Allingham. 
"  She  demands  proof." 

41  We  knew  him,"  cried  the  red  boy,  exciting  the 
suspicions  of  the  grey,  dusty,  little  curator,  who 
imagined  that  the  genuineness  of  one  of  his  works  of 
art  was  being  called  in  question. 

44  Memlinck's  masterpiece,"  he  murmured,  offering  a 
magnifying  glass  uneasily.  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  indeed, 
still  clung  to  one  of  these  instruments,  but  the  others 
had  abandoned  theirs.  44  Look  close  ;  you  see  the 
hairs.  All  painted  by  Memlinck." 

44  Oh,  get  away  and  wash  or  something,"  said  Brian, 
unpolitely. 

44  Brian  !  "  his  mother  reproved. 

44  It's  all  right ;  he  doesn't  understand — neither  the 
idea  nor  the  word.  .  .  .  Sylvie  and  I  discovered  Mr. 
Allingham  in  the  B6guinage  and  brought  him  round 
here  as  a  surprise  for  you  and  Aunt  Sophy." 

44  But  how  did  you  know  ?  "  Mrs.  Grimshaw  won- 
dered, and  Allingham  remembered  so  well  that  little 
air  of  constant  perplexity. 

Meanwhile  Miss  Kilronan  was  questioning  him. 
44  When  did  you  arrive,  Bennet  ?  Why  did  nobody 
know  you  were  coming  ?  " 

44 1  didn't  know  myself." 

44  But  have  you  been  home  yet  ?  " 

44  In  Ireland  ?  My  dear  Sophy,  as  if  I  should  come  to 
Ireland  without  coming  to  see  you  !  " 


14  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

44  How  long  have  you  been  over,  then  ?  " 

44  Since  the  spring.  ...  It  really  isn't  so  long  as  it 
sounds,"  he  added,  with  his  low,  pleasant  laugh. 

Miss  Kilronan  glanced  at  the  gray  curator,  who  still 
hovered  discontentedly  in  the  background.  "  Are  we 
not  allowed  to  talk  here  ?  "  she  asked.  44  He  seems  to 
be  annoyed  !  " 

"  I'll  cheer  him  up,"  said  Brian.  "  Burgomeister's 
Daughter  ?  Where  ?  Burgomeister's  Daughter  ?  " 

In  a  second  the  little  man  was  at  his  post,  his  face  lit 
up  with  the  eagerness  of  exposition. 

44  We  can't  ask  you  to  lunch  with  us,  Bennet,  because, 
unfortunately,  we  have  promised  to  lunch  with  some 
people  who  motored  over  from  Ghent  this  morning. 
.  .  .  Where  are  you  staying  ?  " 

44  At  the  Panier-d'Or.  .  .  .  Couldn't  you  all  dine 
with  me  to-night  ?  " 

44  Well,  there's  no  use  pretending  that  it  would  be  a 
great  compliment  to  ask  you  to  dine  with  us.  Our 
hotel  is  an  experiment — not  even  mentioned  by 
Baedeker." 

He  moved  by  her  side  slowly  round  the  room,  pausing 
before  each  of  the  pictures  in  turn,  but  glancing  at  them 
very  superficially.  It  seemed  odd,  now,  that  he  and 
Sophy  had  not  kept  up  a  more  regular  correspondence, 
and  he  was  inclined  to  blame  his  own  indolence  rather 
than  hers.  It  seemed  odd,  too,  that  she  should  not 
have  married.  He  found  himself,  as  he  talked  to  her, 
dropping  back  easily  into  his  old  tone  of  camaraderie, 
He  was  glad  that  she  did  not  ask  him  any  questions 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


15 


about  himself,  that  she  appeared  to  recognize,  as  he 
did,  that  it  was  neither  the  time  nor  the  place. 

His  eyes  turned  to  Sylvie  as  she  stood  examining  the 
shrine  of  Saint  Ursula,  in  the  middle  of  the  room. 
"  Your  niece  is  very  beautiful,"  he  murmured, 
irrelevantly. 

Sophy   Kilronan   smiled.     "  Beautiful  ?      I   should 

ive  thought  4  very  nice-looking '  a  more  accurate 
description." 

44  How  old  is  she  ?  " 

44  Eighteen  :  the  age  we  were,  or,  rather,  the  age 
you  were,  when  I  last  saw  you." 

He  grasped  it  with  difficulty.  44  It  seems  im- 
possible !  And  at  the  time  I  remember  I  felt  perfectly 
grown-up." 

Oh,  Sylvie  is  perfectly  grown-up.  We  had  a 
rather  tiresome  proof  of  it  only  the  other  day,  when 
her  brother's  tutor  fell  in  love  with  her  and  proposed. 
He  was  quite  a  nice  boy,  too,  but  of  course  he  had  to 
go.  It  is  a  nuisance,  as  it  has  left  Brian  with  a  super- 
abundance of  holidays,  and  it  is  impossible  to  get  any- 
body here." 

44  Why  isn't  he  at  school  ?  " 

44  He  was  until  they  came  abroad.  His  father  allowed 
him  to  come  too,  for  six  months  or  so.  After  that,  he 
is  to  go  into  the  business." 

44  Into  the  business !  Why  not  send  him  to 
college  ?  " 

44  You  haven't  got  over  your  old  antipathy,  Bennet. 
He  is  the  only  son,  you  see,  and  the  business  is  doing 


16  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

very  well.  .  .  .  Brian  is  perfectly  content  with  the 
arrangement,"  she  added,  smiling  at  Allingham's 
dissatisfaction. 

They  moved  on  slowly,  and  presently  Allingham's 
eyes  were  again  attracted  to  Sylvie.  "  She's  charm- 
ing," he  murmured  ;  for  there  was  for  him  an  exquisite 
sweetness  in  the  young  girl's  face  that  made  the 
pictured  walls  of  the  museum  seem,  in  comparison, 
insipid  and  uninteresting.  "  She  is  like  the  spirit  of 
life,"  he  added. 

"  Yes,  she  is  a  nice  girl,"  Miss  Kilronan  admitted, 
not  without  a  hint  of  surprise  at  this  sudden  enthusiasm. 
"  She  hasn't  so  much  in  her  as  Brian,  but  I  fancy  you 
will  like  her." 

"  By  the  way,  couldn't  you  all  dine  with  me  to- 
night ?  "  he  suggested,  absently. 

"  Of  course  we  could,  dear  Bennet.  You've  already 
very  kindly  asked  us.  Didn't  I  accept  ?  " 

He  shook  himself  from  his  abstraction,  and  laughed 
softly.  4  Yes ;  yes.  I  am  getting  old  and  stupid, 
Sophy.  There  is  to  be  a  band  playing  in  the  Grande 
Place  especially  for  you,  and  we  can  listen  to  it  from 
the  balcony,  and  talk  over  old  times." 

"  That  will  be  very  nice." 

Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  had  done  the  gallery  in  ten 
minutes,  but  had  spent  half-an-hour  over  the  picture- 
postcards  and  photographs,  now  approached,  to 
remind  her  sister  that  it  was  time  for  them  to  go. 
1  You  must  come  to  see  us  soon,  Mr.  Allingham,"  she 
said,  holding  out  her  hand. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


17 


"  Bennet  has  settled  that  we  are  to  dine  with  him 
to-night — the  whole  family.  It  will  really  be  more 
satisfactory  than  his  coming  to  us,  for  we  couldn't 
possibly  talk  in  that  dreadful  sitting-room.  The  chairs 
are  as  hard  as  boards,  and  people  are  for  ever  coming 
in  and  out,  and  leaving  the  door  open." 

They  moved  towards  the  entrance,  under  the  cold, 
indifferent,  almost  hostile  eyes  of  the  little  curator, 
who,  now  that  he  had  received  his  tip  and  had  nothing 
further  to  show,  had  completely  lost  interest  in  the 
entire  party.  Allingham  was  still  at  Sophy  Kil- 
ronan's  side,  while  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  Sylvie,  and  Brian, 
brought  up  the  rear. 


B 


CHAPTER  II 

SOMETIMES  Mrs.  Allingham  had  gone  to  stay  with  her 
uncle  and  aunt,  and  very  often,  until  he  grew  old 
enough  to  be  sent  to  a  public  school,  she  had  taken 
Bennet  with  her.  After  that,  the  boy's  visits  naturally 
became  less  frequent,  though  he  still  spent  a  part  of 
each  summer  with  his  grand-uncle.  Benedict's  grand- 
uncle,  whom  he  called  simply  "  Grand-uncle,"  to 
distinguish  him  from  those  lesser  uncles  who  bore 
subsidiary  titles — John,  George,  or  Henry — was  a 
country  parson.  Attached  to  the  rectory  was  an  un- 
usually large  glebe,  and  the  small  stipend  Grand-uncle 
received  would  have  been  ludicrously  insufficient  to 
keep  up  the  place,  had  it  not  been  augmented  by  his 
wife's  private  income.  There  had  been  no  family,  and 
in  Bennet's  time  the  old  people  still  lived  quite  alone. 
Now  and  then  romantic  letters,  with  strange  exotic 
stamps,  rich  in  colour  and  quaint  in  design,  arrived 
from  scattered  nephews,  and  these  stamps  were  duly 
added  to  Bennet's  collection,  or  exchanged  for  similar 
rarities.  Grand-uncle,  as  he  remembered  him  now, 
was  a  rather  faddy  old  man,  with  an  inexhaustible  fund 
pf  clerical  humour,  jokes  that  Benedict  sometimes,  on 

16 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  19 

wet  afternoons,  looking  over  back  volumes  of  Punch, 
came  upon  with  a  flash  of  recognition,  at  first  perplexed, 
but  afterwards  expectant.  For  inquiry,  unfortunately 
public,  had  revealed  the  fact  that  Punch  had  not  got 
them  from  Grand-uncle,  so  that  Grand-uncle,  the  con- 
clusion was  piped  in  a  remorseless  treble,  must  have 
g'ot  them  from  Punch.  This  had,  somehow,  caused  his 
opinion  of  Grand-uncle's  "  funniness  " — never,  in  truth, 
particularly  exalted — to  sink  several  degrees,  and  he 
presently  noted  that  those  who  laughed  most  at 
Grand-uncle's  antique  tales,  presented  faces  of  per- 
plexing blankness  to  anything  really  amusing  which 
happened  to  be  said. 

The  house  in  Ballinderry,  where  Grand-uncle  and 
Grand-aunt  lived,  was  low  and  white  and  square,  with 
a  humming  of  bees  in  the  eaves,  and  on  one  side  a 
closed-in  rose-garden.  Elsewhere,  the  grounds,  sprinkled 
with  fine  old  trees,  stretched  away,  smooth  and  green 
and  dense,  till  they  became  lost  in  a  wilder  land  that 
was  left  almost  to  nature.  Grand-uncle  was  a 
mysterious  thing  called  a  "  canon,"  and  spent  much 
time  in  a  room  filled  with  books.  Into  this  room 
Bennet  was  not  allowed  to  go  except  by  special  invita- 
tion. Grand-uncle  saw  very  little  of  his  congregation, 
towards  whom  his  duty  appeared  to  be  fulfilled  if  he 
devoted  Saturday  to  the  writing  of  a  sermon  for  them, 
and  Sunday  morning  to  the  preaching  of  it.  When 
people  from  the  parish  called,  it  was  Grand-aunt  who 
received  them,  and  the  rest  was  left  to  two  assistants, 
a  curate  and  a  scripture-reader,  both  of  whom  little, 


20  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Bennet  knew  to  be  inferior  persons — something  vaguely 
described  by  Grand-aunt,  in  conversations  with  mamma, 
as  "  not  gentlemen."  Grand-uncle,  he  discovered, 
again  by  direct  inquiry,  was  a  gentleman,  and  so, 
amazing  and  quite  unexpected  glory,  was  he,  Bennet ! 
The  knowledge  filled  him  with  a  mysterious  pride  until 
he  found  that  it  bore  with  it  certain  undesirable 
restrictions,  one  of  which  was  that  one  wasn't  to  be 
"  too  familiar  with  the  gardener's  boy."  With  whom 
else  should  one  be  familiar  ?  The  gardener's  boy  was 
perfectly  fascinating,  and  had  taught  him  how  to  spit 
in  the  manner  of  a  squirt,  a  gift  which  Bennet  valued 
highly,  and  which  his  school  companions  envied  and 
assiduously  practised.  But  it  appeared  he  wasn't  a 
"  gentleman,"  nor  was  the  gardener  himself,  nor  the 
coachman,  nor  any  of  the  farmers — all  delightful 
people.  Alone,  he  and  Grand-uncle  possessed  this 
gloomy  distinction.  Bennet  was  eager  to  renounce  his 
share  in  it.  The  society  of  the  coachman  and  the 
gardener  and  the  gardener's  boy  was  much  more  con- 
genial and  amusing  than  Grand-uncle's.  The  curate, 
too,  when  you  got  him  by  himself,  was  all  right ;  and  if 
he  laughed  at  Grand-uncle's  "  funniness  "  when  Grand- 
uncle  was  there,  at  least  he  was  never  "  funny  "  on 
his  own  account. 

The  curate's  wife  was  invited  to  the  house  on  rare 
occasions,  but  the  scripture-reader's  wife  was  never 
invited  at  all.  Both  Grand-uncle  and  Grand-aunt  were 
very  religious,  especially  on  Sundays.  On  Saturday 
night  all  the  amusing  books  were  whisked  away  into  a 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  21 

book-case,  whose  doors  were  kept  locked,  and  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  when  Bennet  looked  for  "  Tom 
Sawyer,"  he  found  only  "  The  Spanish  Brothers,"  or 
"  Mackay  of  Uganda."  In  the  mornings  they  went, 
servants  and  all,  to  a  little  church  in  the  village,  where 
Bennet's  mamma,  and  Grand-aunt,  and  Bennet  him- 
self, in  his  best  clothes,  with  wide  short  trousers  that 
did  not  reach  to  his  knees,  neatly-stockinged  legs,  and 
elastic  garters  that  he  could  never  keep  from  snapping, 
in  spite  of  the  stern  glances  of  Grand-aunt,  sat  aristo- 
cratically apart  from  the  rustic  congregation.  Sunday 
was  the  only  day  on  which  Grand-uncle  wasn't 
"  funny  "  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  on  Sunday  you 
daren't  make  a  noise  until  you  got  well  away  by  your- 
self in  the  big  garden  or  the  grounds  about  it.  On  this 
particular  day  Grand-uncle  and  Grand-aunt  were  very 
easily  made  cross,  and  moreover,  Grand-aunt  suffered 
from  a  mysterious  ailment  called  "  depression,"  which 
made  things  unpleasant  for  everybody  all  round,  until 
she  retired  to  her  bedroom  and  locked  herself  in  there, 
a  quite  superfluous  precaution.  On  ordinary  days 
Grand-uncle  was  never  cross — only  once,  when  Bennet 
and  mamma  had  looked  vainly  through  the  big  telescope 
for  certain  "  rings  of  Saturn,"  which  Grand-uncle 
saw  quite  distinctly,  could  he  remember  Grand-uncle 
losing  his  temper.  That  night — event  of  terrific 
importance  ! — Grand-uncle  had  not  come  down  for 
supper. 

Grand-uncle  was  a  wonderful  carpenter,  and  had 
made  a  complete  croquet-set — all  except  the  hoops. 


22  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

He  was  very  fond  of  croquet,  and  excited  Bennet's 
youthful  admiration  by  using  only  one  hand  in  playing 
that  game.  He,  Bennet,  had  required  to  use  both 
hands,  and  even  then  had  seldom  managed  to  win. 
But  he  was  better  than  the  curate,  who  never  won  at 
all.  Grand-uncle  was  always  at  his  "  funniest  "  when 
playing  with  the  curate,  and  made  the  most  splendid 
jokes  all  the  time.  Bennet  had  once  suggested,  at 
lunch,  that  he  did  not  think  the  curate  cared  for  croquet, 
but  this  idea  had  been  pooh-poohed,  and  indeed  the 
curate  always  gratefully  accepted  Grand-uncle's  chal- 
lenges, and  would  patiently  hunt  for  his  ball  amongst 
the  bushes  where  Grand-uncle  had  knocked  it  (there 
being  no  boundary  rule  in  those  days),  and  reappear 
with  a  smile  on  his  face.  Neither  Mrs.  Curate,  nor  the 
scripture-reader's  wife,  was  ever  asked  to  play  croquet, 
on  account  of  their  social  positions. 

Benedict  liked  staying  with  Grand-uncle,  because  the 
house  in  the  country  was  a  perpetual  delight,  with  its 
huge,  old-fashioned  gardens,  and  its  outlying  grounds 
that  grew  more  and  more  like  a  wilderness  every  year.  It 
had  all,  somehow,  smelt  so  good — even  the  sheets  of  the 
bed  between  which  he  had  slid  at  night,  tired  out,  and 
from  which  he  had  sprung  in  the  mornings  to  lean  his 
head  out  of  the  window  and  wonder  if  it  was  going  to  be 
as  fine  a  day  as  it  had  been  yesterday,  and  if  he  would 
be  allowed  to  ride  the  donkey  in  the  big  meadow  after 
breakfast.  For  a  town-bred  boy  such  pleasures  could 
come  only  in  holidays  ;  and  when  he  was  at  home 
Benedict  lived  in  a  very  uninteresting  house  indeed. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  23 

Benedict's  father  was  a  timber  merchant,  and  rented 
a  big,  ugly,  gardenless  house  in  town,  though  at  the 
time  when  he,  the  youngest  son,  was  of  an  age  to  be 
sent  to  a  public  school,  the  business  was  quite  prosperous 
enough  to  have  paid  for  a  garden  even  as  large  as 
Grand-uncle's.  The  elder  brothers  were,  one  an  assist- 
ant to  his  father,  and  the  other  just  beginning  practice 
as  a  doctor  ;  and  when  Benedict  declared  he  was  going 
to  be  an  artist,  his  parents  treated  the  decision  much 
as  they  had,  a  few  years  back,  treated  his  decision  that 
he  was  going  to  be  a  tram-conductor  and  punch  little 
round  holes  in  blue-and-white  tickets,  and  ride  on  the 
trams  all  day  long  free.  It  was  only  when  he  came 
home  from  school,  term  after  term,  still  clinging  to  his 
idea,  that  they  began  to  consider  it  as  cause  for  anxiety. 
The  drawings  that  the  mother  had  once  praised  so 
fondly  were  now  looked  at  with  disapproval.  The 
father  had  made  inquiries,  and  had  gathered  that, 
though  certain  popular  painters  earned  quite  large 
incomes,  and  were  even,  some  of  them,  knighted,  the 
chances  of  his  son  becoming  a  Leighton  or  a  Leader 
were  too  slender  to  be  considered.  It  was  then  that  the 
docile  and  gentle  Benedict  developed  a  disagreeable 
quality  referred  to  at  home  as  his  "  obstinacy."  He 
refused  to  discover  a  taste  for  any  sensible  profession, 
and  it  was  decreed  that,  since  such  was  the  case,  he 
must  go  into  his  father's  business. 

Once  this  determination  had  been  reached,  art, 
viewed  even  as  a  recreation,  was  frowned  upon; 
so  much  so,  that  the  drawing-lessons  he  had  up 


24  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

till  then  been  receiving  at  school  were  cut  short.  It 
was  only  from  Sophy  Kilronan,  nominally  a  friend  of 
one  of  his  sisters,  whom  she  secretly  disliked,  that  Bene- 
dict received  any  encouragement.  In  his  holidays  he 
saw  much  of  Sophy,  a  high-spirited,  vivacious  girl, 
boldly  handsome,  with  a  somewhat  brusque  manner, 
and  certainly  a  temper.  A  year  or  so  older  than  him- 
self, she  had  always  expressed  her  belief  in  him  and  in 
the  fine  works  he  was  destined  to  produce.  She  had 
—then,  at  all  events — the  kind  of  nature  to  which 
generous  enthusiasms  come  easily,  and  doubtless  her 
affection  for  this  gentle,  retiring  boy,  helped  her  to 
appreciate  his  talents.  Sophy  pictured  for  him  a  path 
of  glory,  and  thus  helped  him  to  picture  one  for  him- 
self. He  was  a  charming  boy,  but  by  temperament 
and  in  spite  of  the  famous  "  obstinacy,"  fatally  non- 
combative  and  unassertive.  Even  with  Sophy's  persist- 
ent exhortations,  really  the  secret  of  the  "  obstinacy," 
he  was  powerless  against  his  father's  prejudice.  He 
shrank  from  rows  in  a  manner  shockingly  unheroic,  so 
that,  in  the  end,  instead  of  going  to  London  or  Paris  to 
study  art,  he  entered  his  father's  office,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  as  an  apprentice. 

After  this  he  made  no  further  complaints,  but  his 
work  bored  him  and  he  did  not  do  it  well.  In  response 
to  his  father's  endless  fault-finding,  he  began  to  think 
there  was  nothing  he  could  do  well,  developing  the 
vicious  idea  that  he  was  a  singularly  useless  person. 
This  unfortunate  notion  presently  became  a  conviction 
which  he  could  not  shake  from  him  except  at  odd  hours, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  25 

and  under  the  immediate  influence  of  the  impetuous 
Sophy.  From  his  mother  he  received  no  more  sym- 
pathy than  from  the  rest  of  the  family.  Her  method 
of  discouragement  had  been  different  from  his  father's  ; 
she  had  tried  to  laugh  him  mildly  and  affectionately 
out  of  his  "  foolishness,"  which  was  the  name  she  gave 
to  his  desire  to  be  an  artist ;  and  though  Benedict  had 
sometimes  laughed  too,  his  heart  had  been  troubled, 
and  his  intimacy  with  her,  in  spite  of  her  kindness  in 
all  other  ways,  had  suffered  more  than  she  had  ever 
guessed.  His  father  had  shouted,  and  Benedict,  who 
dreaded  scenes,  oddly  enough  had  been  much  less  hurt 
by  the  shouts  than  by  his  mother's  gentle  and  smiling 
dismissal  of  the  whole  thing  as  a  romantic  dream.  She 
rould  ask  him,  playfully,  if  he  thought  he  would  make 
a  good  artist,  and  the  boy  could  only  mumble  that  he 
didn't  know.  Thanks  to  this  treatment,  he  doubted 
now  whether  he  would  make  a  good  anything ;  but 
he  was  quite  certain  that  he  would  make  a  bad  business 


am 

: 


On  Saturday  afternoons,  if  he  chanced  to  go  for  a  walk 
with  Sophy,  he  would  express  this  pessimistic  convic- 
tion, and  Sophy  would  echo  it,  which  was  not  consoling, 
even  when  she  added  that  she  was  sure  he  could  become 
a  great  painter,  and  that  his  sketches  were  the  best 
she  had  ever  seen.  But,  as  one  of  his  sisters  pointed 
t  when  he  made  the  remark  at  home,  this  meant  very 
ittle.  He  was  obliged  to  admit  that  Sophy's  know- 
ledge of  such  matters  was  slender,  and  the  number 
of  sketches  she  had  examined  few.  Still,  her  sympathy 


26  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

was  all  he  had,  and  he  was  very  fond  of  her.  She 
suited  him  better  than  his  boy  friends,  who  were  far 
from  recognizing  him  as  a  phoenix.  He  began  to  paint 
an  Annunciation  for  Sophy's  birthday.  The  Madonna 
was  as  "  soulful  "  as  a  long  neck,  and  large  eyes,  and  a 
butterfly  mouth,  could  make  her  (Benedict  being  at  this 
time  an  ardent  admirer  of  everything  pre-Raphaelite), 
but  though  portions  of  her  were  good  enough,  she  was, 
somehow,  all  wrong  as  a  whole.  The  sister,  who  was 
Sophy's  friend,  said  that  she  looked  fifteen  feet  high, 
and  the  truth  of  this  criticism  wrung,  in  private,  some 
horrible  hours  of  self-questioning  from  Benedict  and 
even  a  few  tears,  of  which,  having  now  reached  the 
mature  age  of  sixteen,  he  was  bitterly  ashamed.  He 
scraped  out  the  Madonna,  and  painted  a  landscape  on 
top  of  her,  which  Sophy,  when  she  came  to  receive  it, 
very  much  admired.  .  .  . 

And  meanwhile  his  father,  still  obsessed  by  the 
"  obstinacy  "  theory,  declared  angrily  that  everything 
the  boy  was  given  to  do  at  the  office  was  badly  and 
grudgingly  done,  and  discussed  the  matter  passionately 
with  Mrs.  Allingham  after  they  had  retired  to  rest. 
This  lady  from  time  to  time  reproved  Benedict  for 
not  giving  his  mind  more  to  his  work.  The  virtue  of 
her  reproofs  was  accentuated  by  the  fact  that  she  had 
fallen  into  ill-health,  so  that  Benedict  felt  miserable 
pangs  of  conscience  for  troubling  her.  He  was  still 
very  fond  of  his  mother,  though  less  so  than  he  had 
been  in  the  past,  for  he  knew  now  that  she  had  never 
understood  nor  tried  to  understand  him,  perhaps  had 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  27 

never  even  dreamed  there  was  anything  to  understand. 
Her  health  failed  rapidly,  and  a  winter  passed  in  a 
warmer  climate  did  not  succeed  in  restoring  it.  She 
returned  home  looking  more  fragile  than  ever.  It 

:came  obvious  now  that  the  end  was  only  a  matter  of 
3nths,  perhaps  of  weeks. 
One  Sunday  morning  when  the  others  were  at 
church  she  had  a  long  talk  with  Benedict,  who  had 
stayed  at  home  with  her  at  her  request ;  and  this 
talk  had  ended  in  the  boy's  promising  to  give  up 
sketching  altogether.  He  did  not  tell  Sophy  of  the 
promise  till  after  his  mother's  death,  and  then,  to 
his  surprise,  Sophy  was  furiously  angry  with  him.  He 
inted  out  how  impossible  it  would  have  been  under 
,e  circumstances  not  to  promise  ;  how  his  mother 
ad  first  asked  him  if  he  would  do  something  to  please 
her  very  much,  and  when  he  had  said  that  he  would 
do  anything,  had  begged  him  to  give  up  his  painting. 
Sophy  privately  considered  the  request  as  about  the 
meanest  trick  she  had  ever  heard  of.  Publicly  she 
declared  that  such  a  promise  was  not  binding.  Her 
failure  to  convince  her  friend  of  this  provoked  her  to 
still  greater  impatience.  Benedict  was  now  seventeen, 
and  should  be  able  to  look  at  things  reasonably.  She 
almost  quarrelled  with  him,  and,  alas !  even  her 
faith  in  his  talent  was  shaken.  If  he  had  really  been 
what  she  had  once  thought  him,  she  told  herself,  he 
would  not  have  given  in  so  easily.  .  .  . 

The  next  event  in  his  life  was  an  illness,  terminating 
in  a  hemorrhage  from  the  lungs.      Coming  after  his 


28  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

mother's  illness  and  death,  the  warning  was  not  to 
be  neglected,  and  its  immediate  result  was  that  young 
Benedict  ceased  to  be  a  timber  merchant  and  became  a 
fruit  farmer  in  America. 

Year  after  year  passed,  tranquilly,  monotonously, 
while  he  made  his  living,  but  not  his  fortune.  He 
never  returned  home.  Gradually  he  seemed  to  lose 
touch  with  everything  that  home  represented.  Then 
one  day  came  the  news  of  his  father's  death,  and  of 
the  division  of  the  property,  which  was  not  nearly 
so  large  as  it  had  been  ten,  even  five,  years  earlier. 
Benedict  invested  his  share  in  accordance  with  the 
advice  of  a  friend,  and  continued  fruit  farming.  The 
friend's  advice  turned  out  to  have  been  excellent,  so 
excellent  that  one  day  it  occurred  to  Benedict  that 
he  was  forty-seven  years  old,  and  that  he  had  farmed 
enough.  He  recalled  the  dreams  of  his  boyhood,  and 
was  surprised  that  an  opportunity  to  realize  one  of 
them  did  not  particularly  thrill  him.  It  was  too 
late ;  the  colour  had  faded  out  of  his  enthusiasm ; 
what  remained  was  but  a  shadow  of  the  real  thing. 
Nevertheless  he  resolved  to  give  himself  a  chance. 
He  had  no  longer  any  idea  of  becoming  an  artist ; 
the  day  for  that  was  over.  But  he  had  no  ties,  and, 
despite  the  lucky  investment,  no  real  friends.  It 
seemed  to  him  that  he  might  just  as  well  spend  the 
years  remaining  to  him  in  congenial  surroundings  ;  so 
he  packed  his  trunk,  and  sailed  for  Europe. 


I 


CHAPTER  III 


THESE  memories,  like  a  soft  cloud  of  dust,  stirred  by 
his  unexpected  meeting  with  Sophy  Kilronan,  floated 
to  and  fro  in  Allingham's  mind  when,  in  the  soundless 
afternoon,  he  had  gone  out  to  execute  the  sketch  he 
had  failed  to  produce  in  the  morning.  Curiously 
enough,  as  it  seemed  to  him,  he  found  himself  more 
interested  in  his  work  than  he  had  been  for  a  long 
time,  and  in  the  end  it  was  only  the  fading  light  that 
drove  him  from  it.  He  packed  up  his  materials  and 
strolled  along  the  grassy  margin  of  the  Lac  d'Amour, 
under  the  tall  trees.  He  followed  the  avenue  that 
leads  straight  on  to  the  Porte  de  Gand,  and  as  he  paced 
slowly  over  the  damp  yellow  grass,  with  its  carpet  of 
dead  leaves,  he  found  something  in  the  tone  of  his 
surroundings  that  reminded  him  vividly  of  the  walks 
he  had  taken  with  Sophy  years  and  years  ago,  by  the 
banks  of  the  Lagan.  It  was  in  the  moisture  of  the 
mild  soft  air,  in  the  gray  clouds,  in  the  red  and  brown 
and  yellow  of  the  leaves,  in  the  perfect  quietude  which 
seemed  to  descend  out  of  a  windless  sky.  The  carillon, 
which  had  kept  him  awake  during  the  earlier  part  of 
the  night,  now  sounded  far  and  faint,  a  dreamy, 


30  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

melancholy  music,  curiously  detached  from  earthly 
life.  The  rustle  of  his  own  footsteps,  and  now  and 
then  the  shrill  cry  of  a  frog,  were  the  only  sounds  he 
heard.  .  .  .  And  the  light  faded  slowly  from  the  red 
roofs  and  gables  of  the  dead  town,  with  its  many 
spires,  its  rough  dark  streets,  its  canals  and  bridges, 
its  way-side  shrines.  .  . 

When  he  reached  the  beautiful  old  gateway  he 
turned  homeward,  passing  through  the  park,  where 
knitting  mothers  watched  children  at  play  upon  the 
grass.  Allingham  was  already  looking  forward  with 
pleasure  and  a  mild  flutter  of  excitement  to  receiving 
his  guests.  There  was  something  boyish  about  him  still. 
Possibly  his  solitary  life,  but  more  probably  a  peculiar 
innocence  of  mind,  had  kept  fresh  within  him  a  well  of 
unspoiled  youth.  It  was  like  a  spring  of  water  in  an 
autumn  landscape  ;  and  it  had  made  his  first  meeting 
with  Brian  in  the  Beguinage  natural  and  easy. 

As  he  came  back,  by  the  Rue  de  PAne  Aveugle,  to 
the  Grande  Place,  he  passed  a  shop  in  whose  lighted 
windows  views  of  Bruges,  photographs  and  coloured 
postcards,  were  displayed.  He  glanced  through  the 
open  door  and  saw  the  red  boy  and  his  sister.  They 
were  talking  and  laughing,  and  evidently  very  busy. 
Allingham  walked  on,  but  gradually  his  pace  slackened, 
till  at  the  corner  of  the  deserted  street  he  came  to  a 
standstill.  He  had  a  strong  impulse  to  go  back  to 
the  shop,  but  a  feeling  of  shyness  kept  him  from 
doing  so.  It  was  ridiculous,  of  course,  that  one  should 
be  shy  at  his  age  ;  but  he  feared  that  they  might  lopk 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  31 


upon  him  as  a  bore.  It  was  the  old,  stupid  diffidence, 
he  told  himself,  which  had  spoiled  so  many  of  his 
pleasures  in  the  past.  With  an  effort  he  shook  it  from 
him  and  retraced  his  steps. 

They  saw  him  at  once.  "  Here's  Mr.  Allingham," 
said  Brian.  "  Look ;  she's  been  buying  all  those  moon- 
light cards  !  Did  you  ever  see  anything  like  them  ?  " 

Sylvie  held  out  a  postcard  for  Allingham  to  inspect. 
"  They're  very  pretty,  aren't  they,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

"  But  you  know  they're  only  faked,"  her  brother 
persisted.  "  And,  at  any  rate,  you've  never  seen  the 
place  looking  like  that,  so  what's  the  use  of  getting 
them  ?  .  .  .  You  needn't  keep  on  holding  them  out 
to  Mr.  Allingham,"  he  added,  unkindly  ;  "he  thinks 
they're  rotten,  or  he  would  have  said  he  didn't  before 
this." 

"  He  doesn't  think  anything  of  the  kind,  do  you, 
Mr.  Allingham  ?  "  Sylvie  appealed. 

"  I  ought  to  make  a  nocturnal  exploration  before  I 
decide,"  Allingham  compromised.  "  I  think  we'd  all 
better  go  for  a  tour  of  inspection  to-night.  How 
would  that  do  ?  " 

"  The  band  begins  at  eight,"  said  Brian  ;  "  Sylvie 
and  I  were  asking.  Most  of  the  cafes  have  put  out 
their  chairs  and  taKes  already.  They've  rows  and 
rows  of  them  just  under  your  hotel  windows.  Sylvie 
and  I  are  going  to  have  something  to  drink  at  one 
of  the  cafes." 

"  That  can  very  easily  be  managed." 

Sylvie  coloured,   To  Allingham  there  was  an  adorable 


32  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

attractiveness  in  her  blush,  which  came  so  easily,  and 
he  watched  her  with  a  faint  smile  in  his  dark  eyes. 
"  Don't  listen  to  him,  Mr.  Allingham  :   it's  only  his 


nonsense." 


"Well  of  all—  '  her  brother  began.  "And  it 
was  you  who  proposed  it !  " 

Allingham  laughed. 

"  You  know  very  well  I  was  only  making  fun,"  said 
Sylvie,  tossing  her  head. 

"  I  know  very  well  you  weren't."  He  took  a  cigar 
from  his  waistcoat  pocket  and  smelt  it  appreciatively. 
As  his  glance  met  Allingham's  his  left  eye  rapidly 
closed  and  opened. 

"  You  may  put  that  thing  away,  at  all  events,  for 
mamma  won't  let  you  smoke  it." 

"  Somebody  must  smoke  it :  it's  too  good  to  be 
wasted." 

"  We  went  to  buy  a  box  of  matches,"  Sylvie  ex- 
plained, scornfully,  "  and  the  girl  in  the  shop  offered 
Brian  some  cigars.  He  bought  one  because  he  didn't 
like  to  tell  her  that  he  wasn't  allowed  to  smoke.  .  .  . 
It  cost  five  centimes." 

"  This  swanking  comes  very  expensive,"  said  the 
red  boy,  putting  the  cigar  back  in  his  pocket. 

Allingham  laughed  again.  He  liked  Brian,  and  as 
he  watched  and  listened  to  him  now  he  reflected  fan- 
tastically that  it  would  be  very  pleasant  to  have  a 
boy  of  one's  own.  It  occurred  to  him  that  there 
were  a  good  many  things  in  life  he  had  missed — too 
many ;  almost  everything, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  38 


44 1  see  you  have  been  buying  Tauchnitzes,  Miss 
Sylvie,"  he  remarked.  "  May  I  look  ?  .  .  .  Doctor 
Claudius :  I  remember  reading  it  a  long  time  ago. 
It's  a  nice  book." 

44  Don't  you  like  Marion  Crawford  ?  "  said  Sylvie, 
eagerly.  "  There's  something  about  his  books  I  love. 
Do  you  think  they're  really  great,  Mr.  Allingham  ? 
I  mean,  in  the  same  way  as  Dickens  and  Thackeray  ?  " 

*44  Are  you  fond  of  Dickens  and  Thackeray  ?  " 
44  Oh,  yes "  a  little  doubtfully. 
44  She's  like  Dan  Leno :    she  never  gets  tired  of 
reading  them,  because  she  never  begins." 

44 1  do  begin,"  said  Sylvie.  44 1  like  The  Only  Way. 
I  think  Martin  Harvey's  lovely." 

44  The  Only  Way  ?  " 

44  It's  by  Dickens.  It's  very  sad.  I  cried  all  the 
time,  at  the  end.  ...  So  did  everybody." 

44 1  didn't,"  said  her  brother,  promptly. 

44  You  didn't  understand  it,  perhaps,  "Sylvie  suggested. 

44  Oh,  didn't  I  ?  It's  full  of  self-sacrifice,  Mr. 
Allingham.  You  know  the  kind  of  stuff :  a  chap 
frightfully  wild,  and  all  that,  but  full  of  noble  senti- 
ments. He  goes  about  longing  to  die  for  somebody. 
.  .  .  4 I-am-going-to-do-a-better-thing-than-I-have-ever- 
done,' '  he  imitated.  44  And  then  the  limelight's 
turned  on,  and  all  the  women  begin  sniffing.  Sylvie 
and  I  were  at  a  matinee,  and  the  pit  was  like  the  pool 
in  Alice  in  Wonderland." 

44  Don't  listen  to  him,  Mr.  Allingham.  This  is  all 
put  on  to  show  off  before  you." 


34  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  If  I  wanted  to  cry  I'd  wait  till  I  got  home  to  do  it, 
anyway.  But  women  love  that  sort  of  thing.  They  go 
prepared  for  it  beforehand.  .  .  .  Mamma  did,"  he  as- 
serted indignantly,  seeing  Sylvie  on  the  point  of  denying 
this.  "When  she  went  the  second  time  she  took  two  hand- 
kerchiefs— one  for  dry  ing  her  glasses  and  one  to  cry  into." 

"  It's  too  bad,  Miss  Sylvie,"  Allingham  sympathized. 

"  Please  don't  think  I  mind  what  he  says,"  Sylvie 
replied,  disdainfully.  Then,  with  a  rapid  change  of 
manner  :  "  Do  you  know,  I've  just  remembered  Aunt 
Sophy  has  a  photograph  of  you  in  her  bedroom  at 
home  .  .  .  taken  when  you  were  quite  young.  I've 
often  seen  it,  and  one  day  I  asked  her  who  it  was  ; 
but  I  had  forgotten  about  it  till  this  moment." 

"  I'm  afraid  it  must  be  out  of  date,"  Allingham 
murmured.  "  I  believe  it  is  the  only  '  professional ' 
photograph  I  ever  had  taken." 

"  When  you  were  laughing  a  minute  ago  you  looked 
just  like  it." 

"  I  can't  have  been  more  than  seventeen,"  Allingham 
recalled.  "  I  remember  I  got  it  done  for  a  Christmas-box 
for  my  mother.  My  sisters  always  said  it  was  flattering. ' ' 

"  I'm  sure  it  wasn't.      I  can  see  the  likeness  quite 
well.     It  is  in  your  eyes  :   they  are  just  the  same."  . 
***** 

On  his  way  back  to  his  hotel  Allingham  noticed  a 
barber's  shop,  and  through  the  window  he  caught  a 
glimpse  of  a  man  inside  being  shaved.  He  looked  at 
his  watch,  and  stood  for  a  moment  reflecting.  Then 
he  pushed  open  the  glass  door  and  entered. 


CHAPTER  IV 

As  he  awaited  his|guests  Allingham  felt  half  amused, 
but  at  the  same  time  a  little  self-conscious.  He 
certainly  had  not  imagined  that  it  could  make  such  a 
difference.  He  had  noticed  the  surprise  of  the  hotel 
servants  :  the  hall  porter  had  even  failed  to  recognize 
him.  He  strolled  across  the  room,  taking  up  a  position 
near  the  window,  as  if  interested  in  what  was  going  on 
in  the  square,  where  the  cafes  were  already  ablaze,  but 
in  reality  studying  his  own  image  in  one  of  the  tall 
mirrors.  The  face  that  looked  out  from  this  polished 
glass  was  olive-complexioned,  oval  in  shape,  rather 
lean,  and  rather  melancholy,  with  dark  eyes  and  thin, 
mobile  eyebrows — one  of  those  faces  which  have  little 
beauty  in  youth,  but  which  gain,  with  the  passing  of 
years,  a  fineness,  a  delicacy,  that  is  really  the  expression 
of  the  spirit  within.  He  had  already  examined  this 
countenance  with  some  particularity  while  dressing 
for  dinner,  but  neither  then  nor  at  present  had  the 
scrutiny  been  prompted  by  vanity.  He  was  simply 
curious  ;  and  with  the  sense  that  his  guests  would 
very  soon  be  noting  all  the  changes  that  he  was  noting 
now  his  feeling  of  self -consciousness  was  increased. 

35 


86  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

It  reminded  him  of  an  occasion  in  the  remote  past, 
when  he  had  come  down  one  Sunday  morning  to  face 
the  humorous  criticism  of  many  brothers  and  sisters 
in  his  first  suit  with  long  trousers.  He  recalled 
perfectly  his  ridiculous  embarrassment  on  that  day  (it 
could  scarcely  have  been  greater  had  he  been  doomed 
to  appear  with  no  trousers  at  all),  and  a  smile  flickered 
across  his  dark,  lean  face.  Then  he  saw  the  red  boy 
in  the  square,  and  went  out  to  the  hall  to  meet  him. 

Brian,  hatless,  looking  like  one  of  the  burning 
Seraphim  of  Milton,  his  flaming  hair  tossed,  his  eyes 
bright,  at  all  events  recognised  him,  did  not  appear 
even  conscious  of  the  alteration  that  had  taken  place. 
"  The  others  will  be  here  in  a  minute,"  he  said. 

"  That's  only  his  good  manners,"  thought  Ailing- 
ham,  pleased  by  the  boy's  tact. 

But  meanwhile  Brian  was  talking  :  "I  came  on 
alone,  because  mamma  wanted  me  to  go  to  the  post- 
office.  Of  course  it  was  shut.  .  .  .  Sylvie  sent  you 
these."  He  held  out  a  bunch  of  red  roses  that  looked 
like  the  very  bunch  she  had  been  carrying  when 
Allingham  had  first  seen  her.  "  Shall  I  put  them  hi 
water  for  you  ?  .  .  .  "  He  turned  to  a  waiter  : 
"  Will  you  bring  me  something  to  hold  these  flowers, 
please." 

"  But  you  shouldn't  have  brought  them,  you  know," 
Allinghani  demurred  vaguely.  "  It's  too  bad." 

"  Oh,  it's  all  right,"  the  boy  answered  lightly. 
14  Why  shouldn't  you  have  them  as  well  as  anybody 
else  ?  .  .  .  Here  they  come." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  37 

He  disappeared  with  his  roses  into  the  dining-room, 
while  Allingham  turned  round  to  welcome  the  ladies 
of  his  party. 

"  My  dear  Bennet,"  cried  Miss  Kilronan,  gaily, 
"  this  is  indeed  a  return  to  civilization  ! "  She  ex- 
hibited none  of  her  nephew's  delicacy  as  she  studied 
her  old  friend  with  a  calmly  critical  eye.  "  I  wish  I 
could  take  ten  years  off  my  age  so  easily  !  " 

"  It  was  Miss  Sylvie  who  suggested  it,"  Allingham 
answered,  meekly. 

The  girl  blushed.  "  I  was  talking  about  his  photo- 
graph— -the  one  you  have,  Aunt  Sophy." 

"  I  hope  I  come  nearer  to  it  now,"  Allingham  said, 
turning  to  her  with  a  smile. 

"  Doesn't  he,  Aunt  Sophy  ?  I  think  he's  hardly 
changed  at  all." 

4  You're  both  rather  personal,  you  know,"  Alling- 
ham laughed.  "  Aren't  they,  Mrs.  Grimshaw  ?  All 
the  same  I  feel  younger.  It  must  be  an  example  of  the 
influence  of  matter  over  mind." 

"  It  was  very  good  of  you  to  send  me  those  flowers, 
Miss  Sylvie,"  he  added,  as  they  made  their  way  to 
their  table  in  the  window  of  the  dining-room. 

Brian  had  already  put  his  finishing  touches  to  the 
bowl  of  red  roses,  and  he  stood,  in  his  light  flannel  suit, 
watching  them  cross  the  room. 

"  Did  you  post  my  letter  ?  "  Mrs.  Grimshaw  asked 
at  once. 

"  I  couldn't ;  the  post-office  was  shut.  I  told  you 
it  would  be." 


38  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  If  it's  only  a  question  of  stamps,  I'm  sure  the  hall 
porter  here  has  plenty,"  Allingham  suggested. 

"It's  not  that,  thank  you,  Mr.  Allingham.  The 
letter  has  to  be  weighed  ;  I  don't  know  how  much 
it  will  be.  ...  Give  it  back  to  me,  dear ;  I  don't 
want  you  to  carry  it  about  in  your  pocket  for 
weeks." 

"  I'll  post  it  in  the  morning,"  Brian  promised. 

"  I'd  rather  you  gave  it  back  to  me  now." 

44  Is  it  anything  very  important  ? "  Miss  Kilronan 
inquired. 

"It  is  important  that  it  should  be  posted  soon.  If 
it  doesn't  catch  Mrs.  Leslie  in  Brussels  she  mayn't  get 
it  at  all." 

"  Mrs.  Leslie  !  "  cried  Sylvie  in  astonishment,  while 
her  brother  reluctantly  produced  the  letter  from  his 
pocket,  but  kept  it  on  the  table  beside  him. 

"  It's  a  handkerchief  of  hers,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  ex- 
plained. "  I  found  it  this  morning  among  Brian's 
things,  but  I'm  sure  I  don't  know  how  it  got  there." 

Brian  had  turned  scarlet,  and  he  bent  his  head  over 
his  soup. 

44  It  is  a  lace  handkerchief,"  his  mother  went  on,  44  or 
I  shouldn't  have  bothered  about  it.  I  can't  think  how 
it  got  into  Brian's  possession.  I  was  just  putting  away 
some  of  his  things  that  had  come  from  the  wash  when 
I  discovered  it."  She  continued  to  express  surprise 
at  this  peculiar  accident  till  Sylvie  changed  the  subject. 
44  Mr.  Allingham  is  going  to  take  us  all  to  look  at 
Bruges  by  moonlight.  We  want  to  see  if  it  is  like  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  39 

post-cards  I  bought  to-day.  If  it  isn't,  I'll  make  them 
take  them  back  at  the  shop." 

"  I  fancy  Mr.  Allirigham  is  quite  content  with  seeing 
Bruges  by  daylight,"  Miss  Kilronan  said  quietly. 
44  You  and  Brian  can  tell  us  all  about  it." 

44  But  he  wants  to  come,"  Sylvie  pouted.  "  I  don't 
mean  that  we're  going  to  start  immediately  after  dinner. 
We'll  stay  with  you  and  mamma  and  listen  to  the  band 
as  long  as  you  like.  It  is  after  that  we're  going." 

Miss  Kilronan  raised  her  eyebrows  as  she  exchanged 
a  glance  with  her  sister,  who  looked  doubtfully  at 
Sylvie,  but  said  nothing. 

44  They're  beginning  now,"  Brian  cried,  half  rising 
from  his  chair  to  look  out. 

44  Sit  down,  dear ;  you  must  behave  properly." 
Nevertheless,  Mrs.  Grimshaw  herself  peered  out  into 
the  square,  as  well  as  she  could,  through  her  glasses. 
A  crowd  was  already  gathered  there,  surrounding  the 
band-stand,  about  which  a  group  of  soldiers  lounged, 
smoking. 

44 1  met  the  conductor  this  afternoon,"  Sylvie  said. 
44  He  wears  glasses  just  like  mamma's.  It  looks  idiotic 
with  a  uniform." 

At  that  moment  the  soldiers  threw  away  their  cigars, 
and  the  lights  glittered  on  the  brass  and  silver  of  in- 
struments as  they  were  drawn  from  their  covers. 

44  There's  the  conductor  now  !  "  cried  Brian. 

They  could  see  him  look  all  round  after  he  had  taken 
up  his  position.  Then  he  waved  his  baton,  and  the 
music  swung  out  into  the  night. 


40  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  What  is  it  ?  I  seem  to  know  it,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
murmured,  nodding  her  head  in  a  not  quite  successful 
attempt  to  keep  time  with  the  tune. 

"  Mamma  knows  all  the  latest  airs,"  Brian  laughed. 

"Is  it  new,  dear  ?  I'm  sure  I've  heard  it  before 
somewhere." 

"  It's  that  wretched  old  Zuider  Zee,"  exclaimed 
Sylvie.  "  We  never  hear  anything  else." 

"  Well,  I  don't  profess  to  be  musical,"  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw sighed. 

"  One  may  be  musical  without  being  a  detective, 
mamma.  It  sounds  to  me  distinctly  like  4  op  '  some- 
thing or  other." 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  let  his  remark  pass,  as  she  let  a  good 
many  others — especially  of  her  son's — without  com- 
ment. To  Allingham  a  sort  of  placid  vagueness 
seemed  to  be  this  lady's  chief  mental  characteristic. 
He  remembered  it  of  old,  but  it  appeared  to  have  in- 
creased, and  often,  now,  lent  a  sufficiently  cryptic 
quality  to  her  own  conversation. 

After  dinner  they  sat  out  on  the  balcony,  and  the 
band  deserted  the  Zuider  Zee  for  less  popular  airs,  while 
Allingham  and  Miss  Kilronan,  with  an  occasional 
interjection  from  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  threw  a  frail  bridge 
of  memories  and  explanations  across  the  gulf  separating 
the  past  from  the  present.  But,  whether  it  was  the 
presence  of  the  others  that  hampered  them,  or  only 
that  they  had  waited  too  long  to  begin,  they  seemed 
to  have  less  to  build  their  bridge  with  than  might  have 
been  expected,  and,  after  a  little,  the  conversation 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  41 


languished.  Still  they  sat  on,  though  each  remark 
was  now  followed  by  a  silence,  till  at  last  the  two 
elder  ladies  discovered  that  the  air  was  getting 
chilly,  and  they  all  strolled  back  together  to  the  other 
hotel. 

"  I  wonder  where  Brian  has  gone  to  ?  "  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw  asked,  suddenly  missing  him. 

"  I  expect  he's  still  listening  to  the  band,"  Sylvie 
replied.  "  It's  really  quite  early  ;  isn't  it,  Mr.  Ailing- 
ham  ?  " 

Allingham  looked  at  his  watch.  "  Twenty  minutes 
to  ten." 

44  Then  we've  lots  of  time  for  our  walk.  There  is  the 
moon,  too  ;  we  must  go  now." 

44  It's  too  late,  dear,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  interposed, 
doubtfully. 

44  But  it's  only  twenty  to  ten,  mamma  !  " 

44  Mr.  Allingham,  I'm  sure,  has  done  quite  enough 
walking  to-day." 

44  Have  you,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

44  Not  at  all.  I  shall  be  delighted.  What  do  you 
say,  Sophy  ?  We  can  drive,  you  know,  as  soon  as  you 
begin  to  feel  tired  ?  " 

44  Oh,  Tm  not  coming,  thanks.  I  shall  write  a  letter, 
and  then  go  to  bed." 

44  Mayn't  I  go,  mamma  ?  "  Sylvie  begged. 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  hesitated,  and  Allingham  said : 
44  We  shan't  be  very  long." 

"  Well,  if  Mr.  Allingham  is  sure  he  doesn't  mind. 
.  ,  .  And  remember,  if  you  see  Brian,  to  tell  him  to 


42  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

come  home  at  once,"    she  added.     "  And  if  you  feel 
it  cold,  turn  back." 

Sylvie  was  radiant.  "  All  right !  .  .  .  Now,  Mr. 
Allingham,  I'm  ready.  We  mustn't  lose  any  more 
time." 


CHAPTER  V 

WHAT  made  you  suggest  driving  to  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 
Sylvie  asked,  as  soon  as  they  were  alone.  "  I  don't 
want  to  drive.  It  wouldn't  be  a  bit  the  same.  .  .  . 
I  hope  Brian  didn't  go  away  to  smoke  that  cigar, 
because  I'm  sure  it'  will  make  him  very  ill.  .  .  .  Don't 
walk  so  quickly,  Mr.  Allingham.  I  must  look  at  every- 
thing. I  don't  believe  you  really  want  to  come." 

44  You  overrate  my  unselfishness,"  said  Allingham, 
in  his  slow,  pleasant  voice. 

44  You  mean,  I  impose  upon  it,  I'm  afraid.  ...  It 
was  a  pity  mamma  began  talking  about  Mrs.  Leslie's 
handkerchief  at  dinner  to-night.  I  tried  to  stop  her. 
Did  you  ever  notice  how  impossible  it  is  to  stop  people 
from  saying  something  you  don't  want  them  to  say  ? 
If  it  is  anything  you  want  them  to  say,  the  least  thing 
puts  them  off." 

44  Why  were  those  particular  remarks  unfortunate  ?  " 
Allingham  drawled. 

44  Brian  didn't  like  them.  I  expect  he  has  been 
keeping  the  handkerchief  as  a  memento.  And  then,  to 
have  mamma  send  it  to  the  wash  and  return  it  was  so 
extremely  unromantic  !  " 

43 


44  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  It  hasn't  been  returned  yet ;  he  still  has  the 
letter." 

"  Did  mamma  not  take  it  ?  " 

"  No.  .  .  .  Who  is  Mrs.  Leslie,  if  you  don't  think 
me  very  inquisitive  ?  " 

He  paused  to  light  his  pipe,  and  Sylvie  watched  his 
dark,  fine  face,  as  it  was  lit  up  by  the  flare  of  a  match. 
"  She's  only  a  person  we  met  in  Holland.  I  really 
know  nothing  about  her  except  that  she's  a  widow, 
and  quite  young,  and  supposed  to  be  pretty.  I  didn't 
admire  her,  but  other  people  did.  She  was  travelling 
with  a  Mrs.  Gregg,  a  queer,  lugubrious  kind  of  creature, 
who,  when  she  got  you  alone,  used  to  talk  about  her 
late  husband  all  the  time.  It  was  really  rather  dread- 
ful, but  one  had  either  to  be  rude  or  to  listen.  And 
Mrs.  Leslie  was  worse.  She  was  for  ever  joining  on  to 
us  and  trying  to  be  agreeable.  Mamma,  of  course, 
seemed  to  like  her,  but  mamma  likes  everybody.  And 
Brian  liked  her.  She  flattered  him  in  the  most  bare- 
faced way.  I  thought  it  perfectly  disgusting,  for  she 
wouldn't  have  taken  any  notice  of  him  if  there  had  been 
anybody  older  there — any  man,  I  mean.  She  treated 
him  as  if  he  were  grown-up,  and  you  know  he 
isn't  a  bit  that  kind  of  boy.  She  used  to  ask  him 
to  take  her  to  places,  and  appeal  to  him  for  his 
opinion  about  things.  She  made  him  look  perfectly 
ridiculous,  though  he  didn't  know  it,  poor  child,  and 
mamma  didn't  know  it.  Aunt  Sophy,  unfortunately, 
wasn't  there." 

"  Do    you    think    such    things    really    matter  ? " 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  45 


Allingham  asked.  "  Boys  so  often  pass  through  a 
sentimental  phase  in  connection  with  an  older  lady." 

"  It's  rather  silly,  that  is  all.  I  daresay  I  shouldn't 
have  minded  if  he  hadn't  been  my  own  brother.  But 
Brian  isn't  naturally  like  that.  I  mean,  it  was  all  her 
doing ;  he  just  did  what  she  asked  him  to  do."  She 
paused,  doubtfully.  "  Perhaps  I  shouldn't  be  talking 
to  you  in  this  way  ;  but  your  having  known  mamma 
and  Aunt  Sophy  for  so  long  makes  you  seem  like  one  of 
our  family." 

"  Of  course  it  does,"  said  Allingham,  smiling. 

In  spite  of  Sylvie's  moon,  which  floated  high  and 
bright  in  the  wide  black  sky,  the  narrow  streets  through 
which  they  passed  were  very  dark,  lit  only  at  the  corners 
by  flickering  lamps.  Presently  the  tower  of  Saint 
Sauveur,  stretching  up,  huge  and  gaunt,  into  the  night, 
loomed  before  them.  In  one  of  the  recesses  of  the  wall, 
railed  off  by  iron  railings,  was  a  life-sized,  painted 
statue  of  Christ  after  the  scourging,  naked,  with 
drawn  white  face  and  pale  blood-streaked  body.  Lit 
from  above  by  a  small,  hanging  lantern,  it  looked,  in  its 
crude  realism,  ghastly  and  strange.  Completely  hidden 
in  its  niche  till  they  were  within  a  few  feet  of  it,  the 
feeble  light  lent  it,  as  they  came  upon  it  suddenly  and 
unexpectedly,  a  gruesome  air  of  life  that  was  for  a 
moment  disconcerting. 

"  It  is  horrid,  isn't  it  ? "  said  Sylvie,  quickly. 
"  Don't  let  us  look  at  it." 

She  hurried  on,  but  at  the  corner  of  the  Place  de  la 
Vigne  they  came  upon  another  coloured  image,  though 


46  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

this  time  it  was  only  a  statuette  of  Mary  and  the  Child 
Jesus,  set  in  the  hollow  of  the  wall.  The  moonlight 
touched  it  with  a  cold  pallor,  but  the  little  votive  lamp 
had  gone  out.  The  scene,  the  atmosphere,  were  oddly 
at  variance  with  their  conversation,  and  Allingham 
felt  this  when  he  murmured  : 

"  We  are  still  in  the  middle  ages  here." 
"It  is  the  darkness  that  makes  it  all  so  strange." 
They  slackened  their  pace. 

"  Do  you  know  that  there  is  a  sorcerer  living  in 
Bruges  ?  " 

Sylvie  glanced  at  him.     "  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 
"  Oh,  I  am  perfectly  serious,"  Allingham  laughed. 
"  There  was  an  American  talking  about  him  last  night ; 
telling  a  young  English  clergyman  who  sits  at  my  table 
that  he  ought  to  go  to  see  him." 

"  I'm  afraid  I  don't  understand,  Mr.  Allingham." 
"  He  doesn't  call  himself  a  sorcerer,  of  course,  but 
he  would  certainly  have  been  burned  for  one  at  the 
time  these  protective  images  were  put  up  at  the  street 
corners." 

"  But  what  is  he  ?  What  does  he  do  ?  " 
"  He  invokes  spirits,"  said  Allingham.  "  Don't  you 
know  that  for  fifty  cents  you  can  hold  long  conversa- 
tions with  Plato,  or  Shakespeare,  or  George  Washington, 
or  Cyrus  P.  Higgins  ?  He  is  what  is  called  a  medium. 
The  American  who  was  talking  about  him  is  a  spiritual- 
ist. I  ought  to  introduce  you  to  him,  because  he  is 
going  on  to  Italy  from  here,  like  you — to  Milan,  and 
then  to  Florence,  where  he  has  a  scientific  friend  with 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  47 

whom  he  is  going  to  hold  experiments.  The  friend  lives 
at  Fiesole,  and  the  medium  is  to  come  and  give  sittings 
to  them  there.  Oh,  we  heard  wonderful  tales  !  " 

"  But  do  you  believe  in  that  sort  of  thing  ?  "  Sylvie 
questioned  eagerly. 

Allingham  smiled.     "  The  American  says  I  have  no 
right  to  say  whether  I  believe  in  it  or  not.     I  am  not 
4  inquirer,'  Miss  Sylvie." 

Sylvie  was  disappointed.  "  Then  you  are  not  going 
to  see  this  person.  .  .  .  What  is  his  name  ?  " 

"  Flamel  is  his  name,  and  I  am  going  to  see  him.'* 

44  But  if  you  don't  want  to  ;  I  mean  if  you  aren't 
even  curious  ?  "  she  wondered. 

"  Well,  I  more  or  less  promised  this  young  fellow  at 
the  hotel  to  go  with  him.  He  was  very  much 

ithralled,  and  he  seemed  a  decent  sort  of  youth." 
I'd  simply  love  to  go,"  Sylvie  sighed.     "But  I'm 
Aunt  Sophy  wouldn't  let  mamma  allow  me  to." 
Do  you  know,  these  unconscious  tributes  to  your 
Lunt  Sophy's  good  sense  are  very  striking  !     I  had 
several  from  your  brother  this  morning.  ...  I  don't 
think  you'll   miss   much   by   not   going,"   he   added. 
44  Mediums,    as   a   rule,   are   rather   second-rate   indi- 
viduals." 

44  You  will  tell  me  everything  that  happens,  all  the 
same,  won't  you  ?  "  Sylvie  begged. 

44 1  can  tell  you  now,"  Allingham  replied.  44  There 
will  be  a  dark  seance — flying  tambourines,  ghostly 
hands,  and  perhaps  what  we  referred  to  last  night  as 
a  4  materialization.'  " 


48  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

44  Why  don't  you  let  the  young  Englishmen  go  by 
himself,  then  ?  " 

44  I'm  sure  I  don't  know.  The  risk  wouldn't  be  very 
great." 

44  The  risk  ?  " 

44  Well,  there  always  is  a  risk,  you  see." 

44  In  what  way  ?  " 

"  The  medium  might  have  some  practice  in  hypnotis- 
ing, and  if  he  saw  a  good  opportunity  might  be  tempted 
to  play  tricks  with  it.  ...  I  would  let  him  go  with  the 
American,  but  the  American  is  leaving  Bruges 
to-morrow." 

They  had  come,  by  the  Lac  d' Amour,  as  far  as  the 
old  round  brick  tower,  once  a  part  of  the  ramparts, 
and  in  the  moonlight,  as  they  stood  on  the  iron  bridge 
and  looked  out  across  town  and  country,  they  seemed, 
like  the  man  in  Hans  Andersen's  tale,  to  have  found 
a  mysterious  way  back  into  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
beauty  of  the  young  girl's  face,  its  expression  of  inno- 
cence and  simplicity,  was  refined  by  the  cold  pure 
light  in  which  he  now  saw  it  to  a  loveliness  that  was 
almost  wholly  spiritual.  The  silver-gray  willows  swept 
the  water.  A  bat  flew  out,  hovering  over  the  lake, 
and  now  and  then  the  peculiar,  shrill  cry  of  a  frog  broke 
the  silence.  They  were  on  the  verge  of  an  enchanted 
city,  where  all  the  inhabitants  had  been  asleep  for 
hundreds  of  years. 

"  If  one  could  believe  in  spirits  existing  anywhere, 
it  would  be  here,"  said  Allingham.  44  Don't  you 
think  so,  Miss  Sylvie  ?  " 


: 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  49 

"  But  I  do  believe  in  spirits,"  said  Sylvie.  "  Whether 
they  can  be  called  back  to  earth  or  not  is  a  quite 
different  matter.  And  because  things  seem  to  be 
impossible,  it  doesn't  follow  that  they  mayn't  be  true." 

"  That,  at  all  events,  is  unanswerable,"  Allingham 
chuckled  mildly.  ' c  You  are  like  Saint  Louis,  Miss  Sylvie, 
who,  when  he  was  asked  to  come  to  look  at  a  miracle 
at  that  moment  taking  place  in  his  own  chapel,  refused 
to  do  so.  Christ,  he  was  told,  had  become  visible  in 
the  Host.  But  Saint  Louis  said,  4 1  have  always 
believed  in  the  "  real  presence  "  because  I  have  not 
seen  it.  If  I  saw  it  I  should  no  longer  be  able  to 
believe  in  it.}  The  point  is,  to  me,  a  little  obscure,  but 
Mr.  Halvard,  from  whom  I  heard  the  tale,  considered 
it  eminently  satisfactory,  and  I  have  no  doubt  you 
will  do  the  same." 

"  Who  is  Mr.  Halvard  ?  Is  he  your  young  English- 
man ?  " 

"  Yes.  He  works  in  the  east  end  of  London.  He 
told  me  he  had  worked  there  ever  since  his  ordination, 

ceremony  which  I  suspect  to  have  taken  place 
rather  recently." 

Sylvie  was  silent  a  moment.  "  What  is  he  like  ?  " 
she  then  asked.  "  He  must  be  rather  remarkable, 
don't  you  think  ?  " 

"He's    remarkably    young,"    Allingham    laughed. 

I  haven't  seen  enough  of  him  to  discover  more  than 
that." 

They  had  turned  homeward,  following  the  same 
path  by  the  lake  side. 

D 


50  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Where  does  the  medium  live  ? "  Sylvie  next 
inquired. 

"  On  the  Quai  de  la  Potterie.  You  can  go  and  look 
at  his  house  to-morrow,  with  Brian,  and  see  if  you  can 
discover  anything  strange  about  it.  I  can't  give  you 
the  number,  but  I  should  think  you  would  easily 
recognise  it." 

"  You  make  fun  of  everything,  Mr.  Allingham  ;  but 
I  will  go.  ...  And  remember  you  promised  to  tell 
me  all  about  the  seance." 

"  Supposing  I  am  sworn  to  secrecy  ;  what  am  I  to 
do  then  ?  " 

"  I  know  what  that  means  :  you're  trying  to  get  out 
of  it  already.  You'll  go,  and  then  you  won't  tell  me  a 
thing.  It's  like  papa  and  his  freemason  secrets." 

"  But  if  everybody  went  on  your  principle  there 
would  be  no  secrets  left,"  Allingham  expostulated. 
"  Romance  would  disappear  from  life." 

"  I'm  not  going  to  talk  to  you  any  more,  Mr.  Alling- 
ham. You  know  what  I  expect  of  you." 

He  didn't  know  in  the  least,  but  he  went  home  with 
a  strange  lightness  of  heart.  It  was  as  if  something 
had  come  into  his  life  that  had  given  it  an  unexpected, 
an  undreamed-of  zest.  He  seemed  to  have  taken  a 
draught  from  the  fountain  of  youth,  a  draught  of  that 
wonderful  elixir,  which  perhaps  had  been  concocted 
generations  ago  in  one  of  these  dark  old  houses  of 
this  dark  old  town.  .  .  .  Youth — youth — everything 
was  in  that !  It  was  the  unspoiled,  the  untried  !  It 
was  romance  !  It  was  the  dazzling,  glittering  mirage 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


51 


it  beckoned  and  called  irresistibly.     It  awakened 
ige  melodies  that  sang  in  a  low  passionate  under- 
>ne — coming  from  far  away,  out  of  the  past,  out  of  the 
iture.     It  blew  on  dying  fires  and  fanned  their  ashes 
flame.     It  filled  the  day  with  brightness,  and  the 
night  with  dreams. 


CHAPTER  VI 

SYLVIE,  on  going  upstairs,  saw  a  light  in  Miss  Kil- 
ronan's  room,  and  went  in.  It  was  not  her  custom  to 
pay  confidential  visits  of  this  kind  to  Aunt  Sophy, 
whom  she  now  found  reading  in  bed  by  the  light  of 
three  tall  candles,  but  to-night  she  wanted  to  talk  to 
somebody,  and  it  was  Aunt  Sophy,  after  all,  who  knew 
most  about  him. 

"  These  are  Brian's  splendid  idea,"  Miss  Kilronan 
remarked,  alluding  to  the  sources  of  the  unexpected 
brilliancy  of  her  apartment.  "  He  came  in  with  a 
bundle  of  them.  He  has  stuck  them  up  all  round  his 
own  room,  each  standing  in  a  pool  of  grease,  as  it 
seems  there  are  no  candlesticks." 

Sylvie,  without  removing  her  out-of-door  things, 
sat  down  in  a  straw  chair  beside  Aunt  Sophy's  bed. 
"  Did  I  stay  out  too  late  ?  "  she  asked.  "  It's  eleven. 
There's  that  silly  old  carillon  just  going  to  begin." 
She  began  to  sing  the  tune  with  the  bells. 

44  Don't  you  think  it  makes  enough  noise  by  itself  ?  " 
Miss  Kilronan  suggested.  4t  You'd  better  go  and  take 
off  your  things.  You  ought  to  be  tired  after  tramping 
about  all  day."  She  returned  to  her  book,  with  an 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  58 

unflattering  appearance  of  finding  it  of  more  interest 
than  her  niece. 

"  We  had  a  perfectly  delightful  walk,"  Sylvie  said, 

discouraged,  "  and  I'm  not  a  bit  tired.     This  place 

simply  lovely  at  night.     It's  like  a  dream.     I  don't 

bit  want  to  go  on  to  Italy." 

Miss    Kilronan    continued    reading,    but    her    lips 

voluntarily  formed  the  question,  "  Where  did  you 

to  ?  " 

Sylvie  gazed   absently  at   the  back  of  her  aunt* 
book.     "  Romola"  she  read  aloud.     "  I  hate  George 
Eliot.  .  .  .     We  went  everywhere." 

"  So  I  gathered.  ...     I  thought  it  was  to  be  only 
a  ten  minutes'  walk  !  " 

4  You're   reading   that,    I   suppose,    because   we're 

ing  to  Florence  ?  " 

I'm  glad  to  see  you  know  what  it's  about." 
I  don't ;  but  I  remember  painting  the  pictures  in 
old  Cornhill.     They  were  full  of  monks  and  friars 
and  agitated  heroines." 

Please  do  stop  creaking  that  chair,"  Miss  Kilronan 
interrupted,   for   Sylvie  was   swaying  backward  and 

fDrward,    and    the    straw    chair    squeaked    a    hoarse 
ccompaniment  to  each  movement. 
44  It  is  about  monks,  isn't  it,  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 
44  It  is  about  Savonarola." 
44  Who  was  Savonarola  ?  " 
44  Really,  Sylvie  !  .  .  .     One  would  think  you  had 
never  been  educated  !     If  you  would  try  to  improve 
your  mind  a  little,  instead  of  rushing  round  playing 


54  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

golf  and  tennis  all  day  long,  it  would  be  a  good  thing." 

"  But  I  do  read,"  Sylvie  pouted. 

"  You  read  a  lot  of  trash  that  would  be  much  better 
at  the  back  of  the  fire." 

"  Why  ?    What  harm  does  it  do  ?  " 

"  It  fills  your  head  with  nonsense.  The  other  day 
I  saw  you  with  a  penny  novelette  !  " 

"  Aunt  Sophy,  you  never " 

"  Her  Only  Love,  or  some  such  name." 

Sylvie  laughed.  "  It  wasn't  mine  at  all ;  it  was 
mamma's.  And,  anyway,  it  was  quite  nice,  and  cost 
threepence.  .  .  .  Fancy,  Aunt  Sophy,  Mr.  Allingham 
says  there's  a  magician  in  Bruges  !  " 

Miss  Kilronan  seemed  singularly  unimpressed.  "  Was 
that  all  he  could  find  to  talk  about  ?  " 

"  No  ;  but  this  is  a  real  one — a  medium,  or  whatever 
it  is.  Mr.  Allingham's  going  to  see  him.  .  .  .  Why 
did  you  never  mention  Mr.  Allingham,  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 

"  Mention  him  ?  " 

"  I  mean — when  you  knew  him  so  well.  One  would 
think  you  would  have  talked  about  him  some- 
times." 

"  My  dear  child,  you  seem  to  have  come  home  in  a 
very  peculiar  frame  of  mind,  even  for  you.  He  was 
only  a  boy  when  I  knew  him  ;  not  much  older  than 
Brian." 

"  Don't  you  think  he  has  melancholy  eyes  ?  .  . 
Weren't  you  surprised  when  you  saw  him  without  his 
beard  ?    It  makes  such  a  difference,  doesn't  it  ?     Do 
you  like  him,  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 


the 

"! 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  55 

Miss   Kilronan   had   not   replied   to   any   of   these 
questions,  and   Sylvie,  apparently,  had    scarcely   ex- 
her  to  do  so,  for  she  went  on  without  a  pause  : 
4  He  has  a  beautiful  voice,  hasn't  he  ?  I  think  he's  just 
ctly  like  somebody  you  would   read    about  in  a 
>k — one  of  Marion  Crawford's  books.     They're  not 
trash.  ...     I  wonder  why  he  never  got  married  ?  " 

44 1  suppose  because  he  didn't  want  to."  It  occurred 
to  her,  and  somehow  the  reflection  was  not  displeasing, 
that  Allingham  must  have  been  rather  bored  by  her 

ce. 

Do  you  think  it's  too  late  now  ?   He's  not  so  very 
old,  is  he  ?  " 

Miss  Kilronan  sighed.     "  Forty-seven." 

44 1  suppose  it  is  too  late,  then.  I  don't  think 
he  looks  forty-seven,  do  you  ?  He  must  be  very 
lonely." 

44  Why  ?  " 

Again  her  question  had  been  involuntary,  for  she 
knew  that  her  niece  needed  only  the  slightest  encourage- 
ment to  keep  on  chattering  till  midnight. 

44  Well,  I  don't  see  how  he  can  help  feeling  lonely, 
living  that  way,  all  by  himself.  He  looks  lonely,  too. 
When  you  knew  him  before,  was  he  at  all  like  what  he 
is  now  ?  " 

44  Very  probably." 

This  reply  was  intended  to  be  discouraging,  but  Aunt 
Sophy  could  not  help  spoiling  its  effect  by  adding 
directly  afterwards,  in  a  pensive  voice,  44  I'm  afraid  he 
hasn't  been  successful." 


56  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Sylvie  took  her  up  eagerly.  "  Why  ?  In  what  way 
has  he  not  been  successful  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know.  Don't  ask  so  many  questions. 
.  .  .  There  !  I'm  perfectly  certain  I  heard  a  mosquito  ! 
You  must  have  let  it  in  when  you  opened  the  door,  for 
they  can't  get  through  the  screen  over  the  window.  I 
knew  you  would.  Now,  I  suppose,  I'll  be  kept  awake 
half  the  night !  Really,  Sylvie—  -  !  " 

"  I'm  awfully  sorry,  Aunt  Sophy.  I'll  see  if  I  can't 
catch  it  before  I  go." 

"  Aren't  you  going  now  ?  " 

"  In  a  minute.  I  just  want  to  ask  you  one  thing. 
When  you  say  he  hasn't  been  successful,  do  you  mean 
that  he  hasn't  made  a  fortune  ?  " 

"  I  have  no  idea  what  he  has  made,"  answered  Miss 
Kilronan.  "People  like  Bennet  Allingham  don't 
make  fortunes." 

"  Do  you  think  that's  against  them  ?  " 
"  I  don't  think  anything  about  it.     I've  got  some- 
thing else  to  do.   There's  nothing  against  Mr.  Allingham, 
and  never  was,  except  that  he  is  too  good-natured." 
"  Too  good-natured  ?  " 

"  About  getting  his  own  way.  He  lets  anyone  who 
wants  to,  take  advantage  of  him." 

Sylvie  pondered  this.  "Don't  you  think  there  is 
something  very  attractive  about  a  character  like  that?  " 
she  asked,  softly. 

14  There's  something  distinctly  irritating  about  it. 
However,  it's  a  fault  you're  not  likely  to  drop  into. 
.  .  .  You  needn't  begin  to  form  romantic  ideas  about 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  57 

Mr.  Allingham.     He  is  simply  a  middle-aged  person 
who,  on  the  whole,  has  lived  a  rather  useless  life." 

44  Aunt  Sophy,  how  can  you  talk  like  that,  when  you 
know  nothing  about  his  life  ?  "  cried  Sylvie,  indignantly. 

Miss  Kilronan's  lips  drew  into  a  rather  grim  smile, 
but  she  answered  nothing. 

Sylvie  was  silent,  too,  till  she  suddenly  declared, 
"  I  think  he  is  like  a  man  who  was  once  very  much  in 
love  with  somebody.  But  it  was  impossible  for 
them  to  get  married,  so  he  has  never  got  married  at 
all." 

Miss  Kilronan  glanced  quickly  at  her  niece,  and,  for 
the  first  time  within  Sylvie's  experience,  she  actually 
blushed.  Then  she  said  sharply,  "  You're  really  too 
foolish  and  sentimental  for  anything,  Sylvie  !  One 
would  think  you  were  still  fifteen  !  I  suppose  this  is 
the  result  of  spending  an  hour  with  him  in  the  moon- 
light." 

Her  manner  of  resuming  Romola  was  emphatic 
enough  to  make  her  niece  rise  slowly  to  her  feet. 
41  Good-night,  Aunt  Sophy,"  she  murmured  dreamily. 

44  Good-night ;  and  don't  bang  your  door.  Your 
mother  has  been  in  bed  for  an  hour." 

But  in  her  own  room  Sylvie  stood  by  the  window, 
looking  out  over  the  pointed,  moonlit  roofs  for  a  long 
time.  Aunt  Sophy  was  very  odd  and  44  snappy," 
she  reflected.  It  was  useful  with  hotel-keepers  and 
railway-porters,  but  it  had  its  disadvantages  at  other 
times.  Aunt  Sophy  didn't  understand  people  like 
Mr.  Allingham.  She  decided  that  she  was  going  to 


58  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

be  very  "  nice  "  to  Mr.  Allingham.  He  had  already 
told  her  that  he  was  going  on  to  Paris  next  week,  or 
they  might  have  suggested  his  coming  to  Italy  with 
them.  She  wondered  if  it  would  do  to  make  such  a 
suggestion.  Of  course,  it  ought  to  come  from  Aunt 
Sophy,  but,  unless  Aunt  Sophy  thought  of  it  herself, 
she  wouldn't  make  it.  It  was  funny  hearing  her  call 
him  Bennet.  .  .  And  then,  his  shaving — that  had 
been  rather  nice  of  him  !  .  .  .  She  laughed  a  little 
as  she  leaned  her  forehead  against  the  window.  ... 
Her  thoughts  wandered  for  a  moment  to  the  unfortunate 
young  man,  Brian's  tutor,  who  had  fallen  in  love  with 
her.  At  the  time  she  had  not  cared  much  about  him, 
one  way  or  the  other  ;  and  he  had  been  dreadfully 
plain,  with  weak  eyes.  Sylvie  couldn't  imagine  a 
successful  lover  with  weak  eyes.  .  .  .  She  remem- 
bered him  trying  to  play  tennis,  and  how  absurd  he 
had  looked,  but  she  felt  a  certain  tenderness  towards 
him  now.  She  pictured  him  as  remaining  a  bachelor 
all  his  life,  like  Mr.  Allingham.  If  one  were  really  in 
love,  and  the  other  person  didn't  care,  wasn't  that 
what  one  naturally  would  do  ?  And  she  saw  her  lover 
grown  old  in  patient  loyalty,  as  old  as  Mr.  Allingham  ; 
and  somehow  his  pale,  weak  eyes  had  become  dark, 
melancholy,  and  romantic,  and  his  slightly  "  squeaky  " 
voice  had  grown  low  and  musical,  and  he  spoke  with  a 
little  drawl,  and  with  a  slow  smile  that  came  and 
went  when  one  didn't  expect  it— a  smile  that  was  very 
kind  and  very  pleasant. 


CHAPTER  VII 

ALLINGHAM  slept  soundly,  and  awoke  with  a  drowsy 
feeling  that  something  delightful  had  happened  yester- 
day. For  a  few  minutes  he  lay  sleepily  collecting  his 
thoughts  and  planning  how  he  could  spend  his  morn- 
ing. It  was  still  early  when  he  came  downstairs,  but 
he  found  Mr.  Halvard,  the  young  clergyman,  already 
seated  at  one  of  the  tables.  The  waiter  pulled  out 
a  chair  at  the  same  table,  and  Allingham  took  it, 

[uiescing  in  the  proposed  coffee.  He  said  good- 
morning  to  Mr.  Halvard,  who  seemed  very  young,  with 

almost  girlish  freshness  of  complexion,  and  soft  fair 
hair  that  waved  over  his  forehead.  He  looked, 
Allingham  thought,  like  one  of  the  youthful  saints 

o  might  be  figured  in  a  window  of  his  own  church. 
Tiere  else  could  one  find  such  guilelessness  ?  And 
when  he  spoke  his  voice  perfectly  bore  out  this  im- 
pression. It  was  so  mild,  so  soft,  yet  withal  so  already 
ecclesiastical  !  Allingham  amused  himself  by  recog- 
nizing in  it  a  distinctly  high-church  note,  ritualistic, 
with  a  faint  yearning  after  the  older  faith.  He  had 
been  out,  probably,  at  early  mass,  and  was  just  returned. 
Allingham  would  have  liked  to  be  in  a  position  to  say 

59 


60  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

whether  it  was  the  manner  of  Oxford  or  of  Cambridge 
that  distinguished  this  young  man,  but  in  any  case  it 
was  full  of  sweetness  and  light.  And  behind  him,  as 
he  sat  there,  with  his  fair  hair  like  a  halo,  rose  a  vision 
of  beautiful  old  buildings,  of  college  courts  and  gardens, 
of  rectory  lawns  and  cathedral  closes,  all  mellow  and 
golden  and  remote  from  ugly  modern  things,  a  clois- 
tered world,  lying  within  the  common  work-a-day  world, 
like  a  pearl  within  the  shell  of  an  oyster.  Yet  he  by 
no  means  suggested  effeminacy.  There  was,  in  those 
delicately  chiselled  features,  and  in  the  eyes  that  had 
the  strange  cold  blue  of  ice,  an  almost  steel-like  quality, 
something  very  fine  but  very  strong. 

These  fantastic  musings  were  scattered  by  the 
rather  high-pitched  voice  of  the  young  clergyman,  who 
spoke  with  a  clear  cultured  intonation  which  Ailing- 
ham  could  admire  as  a  work  of  art,  though  the  tenor 
quality  of  his  voice  was  not  agreeable  to  him. 

"  I  had  no  idea  Bruges  was  so  delightful,"  Mr. 
Halvard  said.  "  I  am  so  glad  I  did  not  miss  it ;  yet 
my  coming  here  was  quite  a  matter  of  chance." 

His  manner  was  slightly  shy  in  its  friendly  con- 
ventionality, and  a  little  smile  played  constantly  upon 
his  beautifully-formed  mouth. 

"  I  like  it  myself,"  Allingham  admitted  cautiously. 
'There's     something     gloriously     unsanitary    about 
the  canals  that  appeals  to  my  sense  of  the  pictur- 
esque." 

"  Perhaps  I  am  enthusiastic  because  I  have  never 
been  abroad  before,"  Mr.  Halvard  pursued,  "but  I 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  61 

love  the  dear,  quaint  old  houses.  I  have  been  trying 
to  think  what  it  is  that  makes  the  whole  place  so 
charming." 

"  I  should  say  the  charm  of  Bruges  was  largely 
soporific.  It  is  soothing.  I  arrived  when  it  was 
raining,  on  the  grayest  of  gray  days,  and  I  was 
soothed  at  once.  Many  people  find  it  dull.  The 
unsanitariness  of  the  canals  leaves  them  coldly  sus- 
picious, and  they  go  about  sniffing  for  smells." 

Mr.  Halvard  smiled  remotely,  and  his  smile,  though 
entirely  friendly,  yet  managed  to  convey  to  Allingham 
that  the  phrase  "  sniffing  for  smells "  was  faintly 
vulgar.  "  I  have  been  thinking  of  our  visit  to  Flamel," 
Mr.  Halvard  murmured — "that  is,  if  you  really 
care  to  come  with  me.  We  might,  perhaps,  go 
to-day." 

Allingham  helped  himself  to  a  second  cup  of  coffee. 
44  Of  course  you  want  to  go  ?"  he  surmised. 

14  Well — eh — I  think  one  oughtn't  to  miss  a  chance 
of  this  kind.  .  .  .  Even  if  there  isn't  anything  in  it, 
you  know,  it — it  helps  to  increase  one's  experience. 
And  a  clergyman  can't  have  too  wide  a  knowledge  of 
life  ;  he  ought  to  see  how  much  there  really  is  in  such 
things." 

44 1  expect  Flamel  is  only  a  quack,"  returned  Alling- 
ham, lightly.  44 1  mean  by  that,  that  I  don't  think 
you'd  be  doing  the  subject  justice  if  you  were  to  take 
your  idea  of  its  value  from  the  performances  of  such  a 
person.  .  .  .  However,  I'll  go  if  you  like,"  he  added, 
immediately. 


62  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  I  should  like  to,  very  much,  but  of  course  I  don't 

wish Perhaps  I  shouldn't  have  suggested  it ; 

perhaps  you  would  prefer  not  to  come  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  expect  it  will  do  me  much  harm," 
Allingham  laughed.  "  And  it  was  I  myself  who 
suggested  it  in  the  first  instance,  I  think." 

"  But  shouldn't  one  have  a  certain  amount  of 

faith  before I  mean,  isn't  it  necessary  for  the 

manifestations  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,  I'm  sure.  I  understood  that  the 
faith  was  to  follow.  If  you  have  it  already,  it  hardly 
seems  necessary  that  there  should  be  any  manifestations. 
But  we'll  have  faith.  We'll  go  armed  at  all  points." 

Mr.  Halvard  did  not  appear  to  be  in  sympathy  with 
this  way  of  regarding  the  matter,  but  he  was  too 
polite  to  pursue  the  subject  further.  "  The  carillon 
here  is  very  noted,  is  it  not  ?  "  he  asked,  as  the 
admonitory  sounds  heralding  an  approaching  per- 
formance from  that  indefatigable  chime  floated  out 
upon  the  air. 

"  I  expect  so,"  Allingham  replied. 

"  It  may  be  a  long  time  before  I  find  leisure  to 
travel  again,  and  I  am  anxious  not  to  miss  anything 
that  is  really  noted." 

"I'm  afraid  you  couldn't  miss  the  carillon,  even  if  it 
wasn't,"  said  Allingham.  "  But  there  are  a  couple  of 
gnomes  up  in  the  tower  who  will  show  you  everything." 

"  They  are  there  to  look  after  the  bells,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  That's  what  they  do  now  ;  but  they  used  to  be 
in  one  of  Grimm's  tales.  I  don't  know  how  they  ever 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  63 

got  out,  and  now  they  are  out  I  don't  know  how  they'll 
get  back  again." 

Mr.  Halvard  allowed  a  slight  pause  to  follow  this 
remark,  then  he  said  :  "I  should  think  one  could  see 
everything  here  in  two  days  ?  I  have  only  six  weeks 
holidays,  and  I  am  anxious  to  see  Switzerland  and  Italy." 

"  I  should  leave  Switzerland  out,  if  I  were  you, 
[t's  not  the  proper  time  of  year." 

"  I'm  afraid  I  can't  afford  to  be  too  particular  about 
times  of  year,"  the  young  clergyman  dimly  smiled. 
"  What  hour  would  you  think  of  for  our  visit  ?  "  he 
pursued,  as  Allingham,  having  finished  his  coffee,  was 
getting  up  from  the  table. 

After  dinner.     It  would  hardly  be  giving  him  a 

mce,  would  it,  to  go  in  broad  daylight  ?  " 

Again  he  noticed,  with  amusement,  how  Mr.  Halvard 
>verlooked  his  lack  of  seriousness. 

We  shall  probably  meet  before  then,"  the  young 
lergyman  said. 

''Very  likely.     You'll  see  me  at  one  of  the  street 
>rners,  struggling  with  a  masterpiece." 

"  A  masterpiece  ?  " 

"  In  water-colour." 

"  Oh,  you  are  an  artist !     I  didn't  know." 

"  Merely  a  dabbler.     I  don't  take  my  painting  very 
jriously,  and  certainly  nobody  else  does.  .  .  .  Well, 

revoir.  Don't  let  the  gnomes  tempt  you  to  fairyland. " 

He  went  out,  leaving  Mr.  Halvard  to  the  friendly 
and  more  congenial  suggestions  of  the  romantic  and 
optimistic  Baedeker. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

COMING  out  of  one  of  the  curiosity  shops  at  the  comer 
of  the  Quai  du  Rosaire,  and  already  beginning  to 
regret  the  too  hasty  purchase  of  an  old  bronze  crucifix, 
which  was  probably  not  old,  and  at  the  best  would  be 
a  nuisance,  adding  to  the  weight  of  his  luggage, 
Allingham  encountered  Brian  and  Sylvie.  The  girl 
was  caressing  a  large  black-and-white,  rough-haired 
dog,  who  stood  harnessed  to  a  small  milk-cart,  his 
red  tongue  hanging  out  like  a  flag,  and  his  sides 
heaving  like  bellows. 

"  Isn't  it  a  shame  to  treat  them  like  this  ?  "  she 
cried,  as  Allingham  approached.  "  Just  look  at  the 
lovely  old  darling  !  I'm  sure  he's  never  been  patted 
before.  Look  how  he's  wagging  his  tail !  " 

The  dog  was  indeed  agitating  this  expressive 
appendage  with  an  astonishing  vigour,  while  a 
half-grown  lad,  his  master,  stood  looking  on,  grinning 
sheepishly. 

"  But  you  know  you  can't  keep  them  standing  there 
all  day,"  Brian  was  expostulating.  "  They've  got  the 
milk  to  deliver." 

"  It's  wicked  to  make  a  dog  drag  a  great,  heavy 

64 


j 

I 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  65 

cart,"  Sylvie  continued.     "  Just  see  how  he's  panting  ! 
.  .  .  Ask  the  boy  where  he  lives,  Brian." 

44  What  for  ?  " 

44  Because  I  want  to  know." 

"  Oii    demeurez-vous  ? "    said    Brian   to   the   boy. 
"  You  can't  have  had  any  idea  I  was  so  polyglot, 
Mr.  Allingham  !  " 
None  whatever." 

My  French  is  too  pure  for  this  chap,  at  any  rate. 
.  Ou  est  votre  maison  ?  "  But  the  boy  still  kept 
silence,  though  he  had  grasped  that  he  was  being 
addressed. 

"  Dans  quelle  rue  demeure  ce  gros  chien-ci  ?  " 

At  this  point  the  woman  who  had  sold  Allingham 
his  crucifix  appeared.  She  began  to  talk  in  guttural 
accents  to  the  milk-boy,  who  responded  in  the  same 
tones. 

44  Rue  de  la  Vigne,"  she  said,  smilingly,  to  Sylvie. 
4  A  little  shop  ;  quite  small." 

44  Oh,  thanks  very  much.  Would  you  mind  asking 
im  if  he  is  going  back  there  now  ?  " 

44  Now,  at  once  ;   yes,  he  returns." 

4i  Please  tell  him  that  I  am  coming  with  him.  I 
ant  to  buy  the  dog." 

'  The  dogue  !    Ah,  they  will  not  sell  him.     He  is 

good  dogue,  with  great  strength."     But  she  told  the 

y,  who  gazed  at  Sylvie,  grinning  more  than  ever. 
With  a  sudden  and  unexpected  cry  he  started  the 
animal  off,  the  cart  rattling  vigorously  over  the  rough 
paving-stones. 

E 


66  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Sylvie  and  her  companions  followed  on  the  footpath. 
Every  few  minutes  the  boy  looked  round. 

"  You're  not  really  going  to  buy  him  ?  "  said  Brian. 
44  They'll  only  laugh  at  you." 

"  Let  them  laugh." 

"  I'm  afraid  if  you  did  buy  him,  Miss  Sylvie,  it 
would  simply  mean  that  they  would  get  another," 
Allingham  reminded  her. 

"  Well,  even  if  they  do,  that  poor  old  thing  has 
worked  enough." 

"  He's  not  old,"  her  brother  contradicted.  "  He's 
quite  a  young  dog." 

But  they  were  obliged  now  to  increase  their  pace  in 
order  to  keep  the  cart  in  view,  for  the  boy  seemed 
suddenly  desirous  of  shaking  them  off. 

44  I  don't  think  we  need  go  any  further,"  said  Brian, 
dissuasively. 

"  What  would  you  do  with  him,  suppose  you  got 
him  ?  "  Allingham  asked. 

"  If  they  let  me  have  him  it  won't  be  hard  to  manage 
about  the  rest.  .  .  .  Remember,  you're  to  help  to  look 
after  him,  Brian." 

"  I  might  do  that  in  return  for  a  small  weekly  wage. 
Aunt  Sophy,  however,  is  the  one  who  will  be  keenest." 

44  But,  you  know,  you'll  find  him  a  fearful  nuisance 
when  you're  travelling,"  Allingham  felt  it  his  duty  to 
put  in.  44  He'll  be  a  great  deal  worse  than  my  bronze 
crucifix."  And  he  tapped  this  regretted  purchase 
feelingly. 

Sylvie  gave  him  a  glance  of  disappointment.     44  Mr. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  67 


Allingham,  I'm  surprised  at  you !  I  didn't  know 
you  would  let  yourself  be  prevented  from  doing  a 
thing  simply  because  there  were  a  few  difficulties  in 
the  way  !  " 

u  It's  not  Mr.  Allingham  who's  going  to  have  the 
difficulties,"  murmured  Brian.  "  It's  your  poor  little 
brother.  .  .  .  There's  the  shop,"  he  added,  for  the 
milk-cart  had  stopped  before  a  small  house  at  the 
corner  of  the  street.  "  Not  much  of  a  place  !  " 

"  Wait  here,"  Sylvie  commanded. 

"  Won't  you  allow  me  to  do  the  bargaining  for 
you  ?  "  Allingham  asked. 

"  No,  thanks,"  she  returned  severely  ;  "  I'd  rather 
do  it  myself.  And  I  don't  want  you  to  come  with  me," 
she  added  hastily. 

"  She  doesn't  want  us  to  know  how  much  she's  going 
to  give  for  him,"  said  Brian.  But  Sylvie  had  already 
left  them,  and  they  watched  her  hurry  on  down  the 
street  and  enter  the  shop. 

44 1  expect  she'll  not  find  it  so  easy  as  she  imagines," 
Allingham  murmured.  "  They'll  probably  not  even 
understand  what  it  is  she  wants." 

"  Oh,  they'll  understand  her  all  right.  Very  likely 
somebody  speaks  English — it  seems  to  be  a  kind  of 
place  where  you  can  get  tea.  At  any  rate  the  boy 
knows.  But  there'll  be  the  mischief  of  a  row  when 
she  brings  him  home.  I  really  don't  see  much  sense 
in  it  myself." 

In  a  minute  or  two  Sylvie  reappeared,  followed  by 
a  man,  two  women,  and  the  boy,  all  talking  at  the 


68  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

same  time,  in  intense  excitement.  They  crowded 
about  the  dog,  criticising  him  passionately  in  incom- 
prehensible tongues.  Sylvie  looked  back  at  Allingham 
and  her  brother,  as  they  stood,  like  the  prudent 
disciples,  watching  from  a  distance.  She  smiled. 
Her  face  was  flushed,  and  she  seemed  to  be  waiting  for 
the  storm  to  subside.  Then  suddenly  they  all,  Sylvie 
included,  retired  into  the  shop  again. 

"  It's  getting  quite  exciting,"  said  the  red  boy. 

"  I'm  afraid  it  won't  be  much  use,"  said  Allingham. 

The  red  boy,  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  looked  on 
smiling.  "  Oh,  she'll  get  him,"  he  declared,  confi- 
dently. "  The  only  thing  is  that  she'll  have  to  pay 
too  much.  .  .  .  Les  riches  Anglais,  you  know  ;  and 
unfortunately  we're  only  pauvre  Irlandais,  and  I'll 
have  to  go  halves.  .  .  .  Here  they  come  again  !  I 
wonder  why  foreigners  can  never  do  anything  quietly  ! 
You'd  think  they  were  going  to  have  a  free  fight  for 
the  beast !  " 

"  But  don't  you  think  we  ought  to " 

"  No  ;  stay  here  ;  it's  all  right ;  we'd  better  not 
join  in  now.  .  .  .  What  did  I  tell  you  ?  They're 
going  to  unharness  him  !  " 

Sylvie  looked  back  at  her  companions,  a  smile  of 
triumph  on  her  face,  while  the  milk-boy  fumbled  with 
the  straps  that  bound  the  animal  to  the  cart.  He 
then  attached  a  cord  to  his  collar,  and  next  moment 
Sylvie  came  toward  them,  leading  the  dog,  while  his 
former  owners,  with  several  neighbours,  who  had 
joined  the  group,  and  to  whom  the  matter  was  at 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  69 

present  being  explained,  stood  in  the  middle  of  the 
road  and  watched  her  progress. 

"  Let's  hurry,"  she  cried,  as  she  came  up  with  them. 

"  Run  away,"  said  the  red  boy,  ferociously,  to  three 
or  four  ragged  urchins  who  were  escorting  her. 

But  as  they  turned  the  corner  of  the  street  they 
relaxed  their  pace,  and  the  girl  began  to  laugh.  "  Now, 
Mr.  Allingham,  you  see  I  did  get  him  after  all  !  " 

I  congratulate  you,"  Allingham  returned,  dubi- 
ously. 

Poor  old  dear  !    The  first  thing  is  to  take  that 
lorrid  muzzle  off."     She  stooped  down  and  unfastened 
the  muzzle,   while  the  dog  wagged  his  tail  gently. 

Look  !  he's  licking  my  hand  !  Did  you  ever  see 
such  an  old  pet  ?  " 

He  gave  it  exactly  one  lick,"   said  Brian,   dis- 

issionately,  "  and  even  with  that  he  seems  to  think 
acted  too  impulsively."     For  the  dog  had  turned 
iis  back  to  Sylvie,  and,  sitting  down,  had  begun  to 
5 view  the  situation. 

"  What's  his  name  ?  "  Allingham  inquired. 

"  His  name  is  Graf." 

"  Here,  Graf  !    Graf  !  "   cried  Brian,   and  the  dog 
jain  wagged  his  tail,  but  without  getting  up.     "  He 

lows  who  his  master  is  !  " 

."  Does  he  ?  That's  just  like  you  !  The  next  thing 
rou'll  say  is  that  you  took  all  the  trouble." 

"  The  trouble  hasn't  begun  yet,"  said  Brian,  darkly. 

Graf  was  persuaded  to  walk  on,  but  his  reluctance 

jreased  as  he  drew  farther  and  farther  from  his  old 


70  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

home,  and  his  tendency  to  sit  down  and  gaze  question- 
ingly  at  his  new  friends,  and  even  to  pull  in  the  opposite 
direction,  became  more  pronounced. 

"  Here's  a  shop  where  we  can  get  a  proper  lead  for 
him."  And  Brian  disappeared  inside,  returning  with 
a  long  leather  leash. 

"  He  looks  more  respectable  now,"  he  said,  as  the 
leash  was  exchanged  for  the  cord.  "  What  he  needs  is 
a  bath.  Let's  take  him  back  to  the  hotel  and  wash 
him." 

But  a  few  minutes  later,  on  entering  the  Grande 
Place,  they  came  face  to  face  with  Mrs.  Grimshaw  and 
Miss  Kilronan.  Allingham  felt  suddenly  as  if  he  had 
been  caught  red-handed  in  some  school -boy's  "  scrape," 
and  wondered  if  his  cigar  lent  him  a  sufficient  air  of 
detachment. 

The  two  ladies  stopped  in  astonishment. 

44  What  have  you  got  there  ?  "  cried  Miss  Kilronan, 
in  piercing  tones. 

44  This  is  Graf,  Aunt  Sophy,"  Sylvie  replied.  "  I've 
just  bought  him,  and  he's  coming  home  to  be  washed." 

44  Sylvie,  you're  surely  joking  ? "  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
murmured,  incredulously. 

But  Miss  Kilronan  had  grasped  the  seriousness  of 
the  situation.  44  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  she  asked. 

14 1  mean  what  I  say,  Aunt  Sophy.  He's  my  dog. 
I  bought  him  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ago.  Didn't  I, 
Grafums  ?  " 

44  Our  dog,"  corrected  Brian.  44  Fine  animal ;  and 
we  got  him  dirt  cheap."  He  glanced  at  Allingham, 


i 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  73 

who  had  an  idea  that  he  was  expected  to  back  liance 
up,  but  found  himself,  under  Sophy's  stem  gaze, 
utterly  incapable  of  doing  so. 

"Cheap!"  echoed  Miss  Kilronan.  "You  don't 
really  mean  to  say,  Sylvie,  that  you've  actually  bought 
that  dog  ?  " 

"  Yes.     Why  not  ?  " 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  looked  helplessly  at  her  sister,  as  if 
begging  her  not  to  be  too  severe. 

"  And  might  I  ask  what  you  are  going  to  do  with 
him  ?  "  Miss  Kilronan  went  on,  with  ominous  calmness( 
''  You  needn't  think  that  they'll  allow  you  to  keep 
him  at  any  hotel.  You  had  better  take  him  back  at 
once  to  whoever  you  got  him  from." 

"  Whomever,  Aunt  Sophy,"  Brian  ventured. 

"  Don't  be  impertinent,  Brian." 

But  a  little  flush  had  come  into  Sylvie's  cheeks, 
though  she  still  smiled.  "  I  think  I  can  look  after  him 
all  right,  Aunt  Sophy.  We'll  not  let  him  trouble  you 
in  any  way." 

"  Perhaps "  began  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  timidly. 

"  Nonsense,  Lucy  !  You  can't  possibly  allow  them 
to  keep  it.  Sylvie  is  quite  old  enough  to  know  better. 
If  she  hasn't  any  sense  now  she  never  will  have  any." 

"  Graf,  come  and  make  friends  with  your  Aunt 
Sophy,"  ordered  Brian.  "Look,  Aunt  Sophy,  he's 
wagging  his  tail  at  you  !  He  did,  really ;  I  saw  it 
move  quite  distinctly,  didn't  you,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 
But  Graf  only  responded  with  a  deep,  hollow  bark. 

Miss   Kilronan   turned   to   her   sister.     "  The   dog 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 
72 

must  be  sent  back  immediately,  Lucy.  Brian  can 
take  it.  ...  The  whole  thing  is  perfectly  outrageous. 
As  if  we  could  go  about  with  a  mongrel  like  that. 
Were  you  with  them,  Bennet,  when  they  bought  it  ?  " 
she  suddenly  demanded,  turning  her  glance  upon 
Allingham. 

"  Of  course  he  was,"  said  Brian.  "  It's  my  impres- 
sion that  the  original  suggestion  came  from  Mr.  Alling- 
ham. He  had  a  lot  to  do  with  dogs  in  America,  you 
know.  The  very  moment  he  saw  Graf  he  said : 
*  There's  an  animal  that  shouldn't  be  missed.'  Sylvie 
and  I  would  never  have  dreamed  of  getting  him  on 
our  own  account.  We  know  nothing  about  dogs. 
What  breed  did  you  say  he  was,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

"  A  Bruges -hound,  I  think,"  said  Allingham,  quietly. 

"  Hold  your  tongue,  Brian,"  Miss  Kilronan  snapped. 
4  You'd  better  decide  at  once,   Lucy,   what   you're 
going  to  do." 

But  Mrs.  Grimshaw  hated  to  decide  anything  at 
once.  Even  where  the  far  future  alone  was  concerned 
she  found  it  difficult.  Allingham  saw  the  red  boy's 
bright,  mischievous  eyes  fixed  upon  him,  and  he  could 
not  resist  softly  pinching  his  ear.  "  If  I  were  you, 
Sophy,"  he  murmured,  pacifically,  "  I  should  leave  the 
responsibility  with  these  young  people.  Let  them 
take  the  trouble  to  find  a  lodging  for  their  dog,  and 
if  he  gets  them  into  difficulties  that's  their  look-out. 
It  will  be  an  excellent  chance  for  Master  Brian  to 
show  what  he  is  capable  of." 

"  Well,  I  suppose  we'd  better  think  it  over,"  Mrs. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  73 

Grimshaw  murmured  tentatively,  with  another  glance 
at  Aunt  Sophy,  which,  unfortunately,  failed  to  mollify 
that  lady. 

44  If  you  are  going  to  indulge  all  Syivie's  and  Brian's 
whims,  Lucy,  it  would  save  a  good  deal  of  time  and 
trouble  to  say  so  honestly,  and  have  done  with 
it.  This  is  the  moment  to  decide.  The  dog  must 
either  be  taken  back  to  its  owner  now  or  not  at 
all." 

44  But  I  don't  know  who  the  owner  is,"  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw feebly  protested. 

Her  sister  had  merely  silent  scorn  for  such  pusil- 
lanimity. 

41  That's  right,  mamma,"  laughed  Brian.  44  Mamma 
feels  a  sympathy  for  Graf.  So  does  everybody  except 
you,  Aunt  Sophy ;  and  you're  only  disguising  yours. 
From  one  fancier  to  another,  Mr.  Allingham,  don't 
you  think  that  in  Graf  we  have  really  a  fine  dog  ?  " 

44 1  expect  he's  quite  a  good  dog,"  said  Allingham, 
guardedly. 

44  Wait  till  you  see  him  after  his  bath,  Aunt  Sophy." 

44  How  much  did  you  pay  for  him  ?  "  Miss  Kilronan 
next  asked,  turning  abruptly  to  Sylvie. 

The  girl  blushed,  but  she  answered  calmly  :  44  Six 
pounds." 

44  Six  pounds  for  that  creature  !  " 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  looked  a  little  blank ;   so  even,  for 
a  moment,  did  Brian,  though  he  immediately  recovered 
f.      44That    is    three    each,"    he    said    quickly. 
44  You   can't   get   Bruges-hounds   for  nothing,   Aunt 


a  mon 
himsel 


74  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Sophy,  and  there's  no  use  pretending  you  can ;  is 
there,  Graf  ?  " 

"  I  thought  you  were  saving  up  your  money  to  buy 
a  camera,"  Miss  Kilronan  reminded  him. 

"  That  was  before  I  had  seen  Graf." 

The  camera  had  evidently  been  forgotten  by  Sylvie, 
and  she  looked  distressed.  "  I  had  only  two  pounds 
with  me.  The  man  is  to  call  for  the  rest,"  she  mur- 
mured. 

Miss  Kilronan  gave  an  icy  smile.  "  Well,  Lucy,  as 
you  seem  to  be  going  to  allow  them  to  keep  the  dog,  we 
need  hardly  stand  here  discussing  it  for  the  rest  of  the 
morning." 

44  My  dear  Sophy,  one  would  think  I  had  had  some- 
thing to  do  with  it,"  her  sister  returned,  querulously. 

"  You're  forgetting  that  I  have  a  third  share  in 
him,"  Allingham  declared. 

But  on  this  point  at  least  Mrs.  Grimshaw  was  firm. 
"  Nonsense,  Mr.  Allingham.  If  the  children  like  to 
squander  their  money  it  is  their  own  affair." 

"  Mr.  Allingham  was  only  joking,"  said  Brian, 
quietly.  "  Well,  I  think  I'd  better  go  on  and  get  this 
old  chap  washed  and  into  his  best  clothes." 

"  Remember,  dear,  we  are  having  lunch  early,"  his 
mother  warned  him,  as  he  led  Graf  away.  "  The  train 
goes  at  a  quarter-past  one." 

Brian  looked  back.  "  I  suppose  Mr.  Allingham  will 
be  coming  too  ?  " 

44  I'm  sure  I  don't  know  whether  he'd  care  to.  We 
are  going  to  Ghent,  Mr.  Allingham,  to  see  that  ceje- 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  75 

brated  picture — you  know  the  one — the  something  or 
other,  by  Memlinck." 

"  Van  Eyck's  '  Adoration  of  the  Lamb,' "  Miss 
Kilronan  corrected,  crossly. 

"  That's  what  I  said,  Sophy.  Perhaps  you  would 
lunch  with  us,  Mr.  Allingham,  and  come  too.  There's 
a  train  back  which  will  bring  us  home  in  time  for 
dinner." 

"  I  shall  be  delighted,"  Allingham  declared. 

"  Where  are  you  going  to  now,  mamma  ?  "  Sylvie 
asked. 

"  We  were  going  to  see  the  arrival  of  the  new  cur6. 
They  told  us  at  the  hotel  that  there  would  be  quite  a 
procession  to  bring  him  in,  and  that  we  shouldn't 
miss  it.  ...  I  forgot  to  tell  Brian.  I'm  sure  he 
would  like  to  come." 

"  We'd  better  go  and  fetch  him,"  Sylvie  suggested. 
"  He  can  wash  Graf  afterwards." 

She  and  her  mother  turned  in  pursuit  of  the  boy, 
leaving  Allingham  with  Miss  Kilronan.  There  was  a 
moment's  pause  before  Sophy  said,  with  a  curious 
change  from  her  former  severity  of  manner :  "I 
don't  think  we  need  wait  for  them  :  it's  evidently 
nearly  the  time."  She  had  caught  sight  of  a  young 
clergyman  hurrying  across  the  square,  a  pair  of 
opera  glasses,  in  a  shining  black  leather  case,  swing- 
ing from  his  shoulder,  and  a  Baedeker  in  his  hand. 
He  bowed  as  he  passed  them,  and  Allingham 
returned  his  salute. 

"  Who  is  he  ?  "  Miss  Kilronan  inquired, 


76  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  A  young  parson  called  Halvard.  He  is  staying  at 
the  Panier  d'Or." 

Sophy  Kilronan  still  followed  him  with  her  eyes. 
"  He  is  very  handsome,"  she  decided. 

44  A  beautiful  youth,"  Allingham  admitted. 

"  Does  that  mean  that  you  dislike  him  or  only  that 
you  don't  admire  him  ?  " 

Allingham  laughed.  "  My  dear  Sophy,  it  means 
simply  what  it  says.  He  is  a  beautiful  youth,  isn't 
he?" 

"  I  rather  like  that  ascetic,  spiritual  type." 

"  What  is  there  particularly  spiritual  about  him  ?  " 

"  I  think  everything." 

"  Well,  I  daresay  he  fasts  once  a  week." 

Meanwhile  they  were  following,  at  a  more  leisurely 
pace,  the  path  Mr.  Halvard  had  taken. 

"  Do  you  mind  telling  me,  Bennet,  why  you  allowed 
them  to  buy  that  miserable  mongrel  ?  " 

"  I  can't  see  on  what  grounds  I  could  have  inter- 
fered, since  I  don't  particularly  recollect  that  they 
consulted  me." 

"  One  surely  doesn't  wait  to  be  consulted  by  chil- 
dren." 

"  Do  you  call  Miss  Sylvie  a  child  ?  " 

"  She  behaves  like  one." 

14  To  me  she  appears  to  be  an  extremely  dignified 
young  lady/' 

44  No,  Bennet ;  I'm  really  serious  about  this.  It 
isn't  a  joke  at  all.  It  will  be  most  inconvenient,  and 
lead  to  endless  trouble  when  we  are  travelling  or 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  77 

looking  for  rooms.  .  .  .  And  I'm  sure  it  was  Sylvie's 
idea." 

44 1  don't  think  it  was  an  idea  that  one  need  be 
ashamed  of.  I'm  rather  a  hardened  person,  and  yet  I 
must  say  I  don't  like  to  see  these  unfortunate  beasts 
dragging  carts  about." 

"  That's  all  nonsense.  You  know  perfectly  well 
that  buying  a  dog  in  this  way  won't  do  the  slightest 
good.  It  was  simply  a  fad  on  Sylvie's  part.  The 
one  who  was,  and  who  always  is,  generous,  is 
Brian." 

"  Yes,  he's  a  fine  little  chap.     I  like  him  immensely." 

"  Try  not  to  spoil  him,  then." 

"  Why  should  I  spoil  him  ?  "  He  was  silent  till  he 
presently  asked,  "  Should  you  consider  it  spoiling  if 
I-^eh " 

"  I  know  what  you're  going  to  say,  and  I  should 
consider  it  spoiling — very  much  so.  What  is  more, 
to  do  him  justice,  I  don't  believe  he'd  like  it  himself." 

"  Well,  I  had  a  vague  notion  that  perhaps  he 
mightn't.  .  .  .  My  taste,  you  see,  Sophy,  isn't  yet 
altogether  vile." 

"  It's  not  as  if  this  were  the  only  thing  of  the  sort," 
Miss  Kilronan  pursued,  returning  to  her  grievance. 
"  Sylvie  would  sometimes  try  the  patience  of  an  angel ; 
she's  so  obstinate." 

Allingham  glanced  at  his  companion  as  if  expecting 
to  find  her  amused  by  her  own  remark,  but  she  wasn't. 
"  I  think  you're  a  little  severe  with  them,  you  know, 
Sophy,"  he  ventured.  "  If  you  recollect,  you  and 


78  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

I,  at  their  age,  weren't  always  on  the  side  of  the 
authorities." 

"  That  may  be,  but  we  had  some  common  sense." 

"  You  had.  I  don't  know  that  I  ever  possessed  a 
great  deal,  even  then." 

44  You  were  the  most  docile  boy  I  ever  came  across." 

"  But  wasn't  that  just  what  you  used  to  find  fault 
with  me  for  being  ?  " 

"  Well,  Bennet,  I  won't  argue  with  you.  You  know 
very  well  that  what  I  say  is  true." 

They  were  walking  down  the  Rue  des  Pierres  to- 
wards Saint  Sauveur.  The  street  was  already  full 
of  people,  and  arches  and  festoons  of  paper  flowers  hung 
across  the  road  from  house  to  house.  People  were 
standing  in  windows  and  on  balconies,  and  the  sound 
of  a  brass  band  came  faintly  on  the  wind,  mingled 
with  the  solemn  tolling  of  the  cathedral  bell.  Miss 
Kilronan,  bold,  handsome,  and  holding  her  head 
high,  was  condescendingly  interested,  as  she  moved 
among  this  crowd  of  humble  persons. 

"  Doesn't  it  seem  ridiculous  to  make  all  this  fuss 
about  the  arrival  of  an  extra  priest  ?  "  she  exclaimed. 
"  Here,  child,  look  where  you  are  going  to,  and  don't 
rush  into  people  like  that !  "  A  small  ragged  urchin 
drew  back,  staring  at  her  out  of  wide  black  eyes. 

"  Let  us  wait  here,"  said  Allingham,  amused.  They 
had  reached  a  door-step,  which  just  at  that  moment 
happened  to  be  vacated  by  its  occupants.  "  Here 
come  the  others,"  he  added,  as  he  caught  a  glimpse 
of  Mrs.  Grimshaw  being  borne  along  through  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  79 


crowd  by  Sylvie  and  Brian,  like  a  helpless  sailing  ship 
in  the  tow  of  two  rival  tugs. 

"Here's  Aunt  Sophy  and  Mr.  Allingham,"  they 
heard  Brian  call  out. 

"  Well,  I'm  sure  they  must  think  a  great  deal  of 
their  clergy,"  panted  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  as  she  was 
steered  triumphantly  into  the  harbour  of  the  door- 
step, "  or  else  they  have  got  hold  of  a  particular  trea- 
sure this  time."  She  wiped  and  fixed  her  pince-nez, 
which  had  been  knocked  awry  in  the  crowd. 

"  They're  coming  !  "  Brian  cried. 

The  music  had  grown  rapidly  louder,  and  the  band 
now  came  into  sight,  followed  by  a  number  of  men 
carrying  banners.  Then  a  crowd  of  children  appeared 
(all  the  children  of  Bruges,  it  seemed),  walking  four 
and  five  abreast,  and  each  carrying  a  small  flag  in 
his  right  hand.  Many  of  the  boys  represented  Saint 
John  the  Baptist,  wearing  flesh-coloured  tights,  with 
skins,  like  rabbit-skins,  round  their  loins  and  across 
their  shoulders.  Lithe,  brown-skinned,  faun-like,  each 
bore  a  slender  cross,  and  after  them  followed  two  boys 
in  long  robes,  with  wreaths  of  golden  wire,  and  stars 
in  their  hair,  impersonating  the  young  Jesus.  These 
latter  were  attended  by  angels,  little  girls,  painfully 
conscious  of  white  muslin  frocks  and  wings  of  some 
soft  fleecy  substance,  like  cotton-wool.  The  angels 
waved  banners  of  artificial  flowers,  and  the  boys,  bold, 
already  half  corrupt  with  a  precocious  knowledge 
of  life,  slid  their  dark,  liquid  eyes  over  the  faces  of  the 
admiring  crowd.  The  procession  became  more  strictly 


80  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

ecclesiastical.  Incense  boys,  in  red  and  white  robes, 
waved  their  censers,  while  other  boys  carried  lighted 
candles  that  burned  with  a  faint  and  sickly  flame  in 
the  bright  sunshine.  An  image  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
was  borne  past,  shoulder  high,  and  immediately  after 
the  image  marched  the  priests,  two  by  two,  some  very 
old,  barely  able  to  hobble  along,  others  quite  young  ; 
and  last  of  all  came  the  new  cure"  himself,  fat,  bald, 
with  little  shifty  eyes,  loose,  thick  mouth,  and  an  almost 
simian  absence  of  forehead. 

"  He's  awfully  rotten-looking,"  Brian  murmured, 
disgustedly.  "  You  could  understand  them  having 
a  procession  in  the  town  he's  just  left !  " 

"  You  shouldn't  judge  by  appearances,  dear,"  his 
mother  reminded  him.  "  He  may  be  a  very  good 
man  though  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic." 

"  It's  not  because  he's  a  Roman  Catholic  that  I'm 
objecting  to  him,"  Brian  growled.  "  However,  I  hope 
his  looks  belie  him." 

In  a  few  minutes  the  music  ceased,  and  the  pro- 
cession, followed  by  as  many  of  the  populace  as  could 
squeeze  in,  passed  through  the  high  doors  of  the 
cathedral,  while  Allingham,  Miss  Kilronan,  and  the 
Grimshaws,  turned  down  a  side  street,  and  took  a 
circuitous  route  back  to  the  Grande  Place.  They  found 
it  deserted,  for  already  the  crowd  had  dispersed, 
almost  miraculously,  and  the  town  had  resumed  its 
normal  aspect,  like  a  sleeper  who  has  been  momentarily 
disturbed  by  a  cry,  only  to  settle  down  into  a  deeper 
repose. 


CHAPTER  IX 

STROLLING  back  to  the  hotel  in  the  evening  dusk, 
having  bidden  good  bye  to  the  Grimshaws,  Allingham, 
with  a  quick  flash  of  regret,  recollected  his  promise  to 
Mr.  Halvard.  In  the  hall  he  made  an  inquiry  of  the 
porter,  who  informed  him  that  the  young  clergyman 
had  returned  an  hour  ago,  thus  removing  the  extremely 
forlorn  hope  that  Mr.  Halvard  might  have  gone  on 
some  excursion  which  would  have  prevented  him  from 
eeping  his  engagement.  Allingham  went  upstairs 
to  his  own  room. 

When  the  gong  sounded  for  dinner  he  had  again 
brgotten  Mr.  Halvard.     He  lingered  before  his  window, 
oking  out  across  the  empty  square,  from  which  rose 
.e  clack,  clack,  of  a  woman's  sabots,  as  she  passed 
eath  him,   a  basket  of  linen   on  her  head.     He 
hought  of  Ghent  and  of  Sylvie.     The  memory  of  the 
til's  charm  seemed  to  linger  with  him,  like  a  faint  and 
eet  perfume  there  in  the  darkness.     He  felt  a  little 
tied,  pleasantly  tired ;    and  the  notes  of  the  carillon 
sounded  dreamy  and  delightful.     That  the  girl  should 
appear  to  find  some  attractiveness  about  him,  to  be 

Kiappy  in  his  society,  was  very  pleasant,     And  that 
" 


82  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

she  did  like  him,  he  had  now  no  doubt,  Part  of  her 
charm  lay  in  her  frankness  and  simplicity,  in  an  absence 
of  all  "  manner,"  or  polite  insincerity.  He  had  an 
idea  that  he  should  always  be  able  to  read  her  likings 
and  dislikings.  There  was  something  in  her  character, 
a  kind  of  delicate  naivete",  that  was  exactly  the  spiritual 
reflection  of  the  bright  dawn  of  her  beauty.  She  was 
like  a  rose  in  an  old-fashioned  garden,  a  rose  with  the 
fresh  coolness  of  dew  upon  it,  that  one  finds,  suddenly, 
unexpectedly,  in  the  early  morning,  where  last  night 
there  had  been  only  green  leaves  and  a  few  unfolded 
buds.  Her  colouring,  the  clear  red  and  white  of  her 
complexion,  seemed  to  make  his  comparison  extremely 
apt.  A  milk-maid  in  one  of  Isaac  Walton's  meadows 
might  have  looked  a  little  like  her,  but  only  a  little, 
for  in  Sylvie  the  milk-maid's  beauty  was  refined  and 
softened,  delicate  as  the  velvet  petal  of  the  rose  he  had 
first  compared  her  to.  ... 

There  came  a  tap  at  his  door — a  waiter,  dead  perhaps 
to  all  romance,  but  alive  to  the  fact  that  dinner  had 
begun  ten  minutes  ago.  Yes — yes — he  was  just 
coming.  ..."  She  is  charming,"  he  said  to  himself, 
as  he  obediently  followed  the  thoughtful  waiter  down- 
stairs. uAnd  the  boy,  too,"  he  added.  "They  are 
both  charming.  ..." 


• 


CHAPTER  X 

"  I'M  afraid  I'm  rather  late,"  he  said,  as  he  sat  down 
opposite  Mr.  Halvard.  "  However,  they  haven't 
waited  for  me,  I  see." 

Mr.  Halvard  looked  up.  "  I — eh — thought  of  wait- 
ing," he  murmured. 

Allingham  laughed.  "  That  was  kind  of  you.  .  .  . 
I  wonder  where  they've  put  my  flowers  ?  " 

"  The  roses  ?  .  .  .  '  Mr.  Halvard  glanced  round 
at  the  other  tables.  "  I  don't  see  them." 

"It  is  rather  nice  having  roses  to  look  at,  when 
outside  it  is  chill  September.  .  .  .  But  I  remember 
now  :  they  are  up  in  my  bedroom.  .  .  .  What  have 
you  been  doing  with  yourself  all  day  ?  " 

"  I  went  to  see  the  modern  picture  gallery  this 
afternoon." 

Rather  a  dismal  collection,   isn't  it  ?     I  believe 
ven  one  of  my  works  might  brighten  it  up." 

I'm  not  a  very  competent  judge  of  pictures,  but 
they  did  not  appear  to  be  good." 

Allingham  smiled.  He  did  not  know  why  Mr. 
Halvard's  manner  should  so  amuse  him,  but  it  had  this 
effect.  "  I  see  you've  finished,"  he  remarked.  "  Please 

83 


84  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

don't  wait  for  me.  It's  particularly  uninteresting 
watching  other  people  eat,  and  I'm  accustomed  to 
solitary  repasts." 

"  Oh,  I've  nothing  to  do,"  Mr.  Halvard  declared. 

His  beautiful  face,  in  the  shaded  light,  had  an 
extraordinary  youthfulness,  but  he  must  really  be, 
Allingham  reflected,  several  years  older  than  he  looked. 
The  fact  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  brewer,  that  he  should 
be  connected  in  any  way  with  Halvard's  Ale — a 
beverage  so  splendidly  vulgar  in  its  grossly  advertised 
popularity — seemed  unkind,  almost  cynical,  and  Ailing- 
ham  was  sure  Mr.  Halvard  never  partook  of  it.  Then 
suddenly  he  saw  that  what  had  been  puzzling  him  ever 
since  their  first  meeting  was  a  really  remarkable 
resemblance  the  young  man  bore  to  Mantegna's  Saint 
George  in  the  Accademia  at  Venice. 

"  You  still  think  of  paying  a  visit  to  your  mysterious 
friend  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Certainly  .  .  .  That  is,  if  you  would  care  to,"  Mr. 
Halvard  added.  "  I  don't  want  to  take  you  if " 

"  Oh,  I  shall  be  delighted,  though  such  things  aren't 
really  at  all  in  my  line." 

Mr.  Halvard  was  extremely  serious.  "  But  don't 
you  think  we  should  investigate  them  before — before 
dismissing  them  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  that  we  should,"  Allingham  said. 

"  But " 

"  I'm  sure  you'll  think  me  narrow-minded  and 
unenterprising  when  I  tell  you  that  I've  never  had 
the  faintest  inclination  to  converse  with  spirits,  even 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  85 

of  the  most  superior  kind.  Intellectually  they  deter- 
iorate so  remarkably  in  their  new  world.  Whether 
it  is  the  too  joyous  life  they  lead  there,  or  the  other 
spooks  they  associate  with,  I  can't  say  :  but,  you  know, 
the  sort  of  stuff  that  Tennyson  and  the  rest  communi- 
cate through  mediums  ! — well,  if  they've  nothing  better 
to  tell  us  than  that !  " 

Mr.  Halvard  was  all  eagerness.  "  But  surely — if 
it  were  proved,  I  mean — the  importance  is  extraordin- 
ary, inestimable !  It  would  be  the  death-blow  to 
materialism." 

Allingham  considered  this,  while  his  dark  eyes  rested 
half  quizzically  on  the  young  man's  earnest  face.  In 
the  strange,  ice-blue  eyes  he  seemed  to  read  an  intensity 
of  feeling  that  perplexed  him.  "  I  can't  see  just  what 
you'll  get  out  of  it  ?  "  he  said,  at  last. 

"  I  was  not  thinking  of  myself,  but  of  the  people 
who  reject  everything  that  is  not  scientifically  proved 
to  them." 

"  They  must  be  rather  annoying,"  Allingham 
admitted. 

The  face  of  the  young  idealist  clouded  for  a  moment. 
'  You  don't  take  me  seriously,  Mr.  Allingham,  but 
I  am  serious  in  this." 

Allingham  stretched  across  the  table  and  laid  a 
conciliating  hand  on  his  arm.  "  My  dear  young  man, 
do  not  be  offended.  I  take  you  perfectly  seriously." 

Mr.  Halvard  sank  into  a  reverie,  and  his 
friend,  under  the  guidance  of  the  pale,  melancholy 
waiter,  persevered  through  the  somewhat  tedious 


86  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

courses  of  a  dinner  that  had  lost  its  freshness.  The 
red  nose  of  the  attendant,  he  presently  observed,  was 
not  the  result  of  intemperance,  but  simply  of  a  cold 
in  his  head  ;  and  the  depressing  sniffs  to  the  accompani- 
ment of  which  he  conscientiously  handed  dishes  and 
removed  plates,  at  length  induced  Allingham  to  re- 
commend him  a  remedy  for  this  ailment.  Taking  ad- 
vantage of  Mr.  Halvard's  absorption,  he  entered  into 
a  highly  characteristic  discussion  on  the  profession  of 
waiting  in  general,  its  prospects,  its  emoluments, 
the  number  of  hours  a  day  one  had  to  work. 

As  soon  as  he  had  finished,  he  and  Mr.  Halvard  went 
out,  walking  leisurely  through  badly-lit  streets  and  by 
dark,  silent  canals,  to  give  Allingham  time  to  smoke 
his  cigar.  Mr.  Halvard,  he  now  learned,  never  smoked, 
and  Allingham  had  an  idea  that  he  was  rather  excited. 

"  This  is  the  house,"  the  young  man  suddenly  said, 
when  they  had  proceeded  for  some  time  along  the  Quai 
de  la  Potterie.  He  had  paused  before  an  iron  railing, 
beyond  which  lay  a  small,  bare  garden.  At  the  end 
of  a  straight  walk,  a  house  rose,  dusky  and  dim, 
offering  a  perfectly  blank  face  to  the  night. 

44  It  hardly  looks  as  if  they  expected  us,"  Allingham 
observed.  "  You  made  it  quite  clear  that  you  were 
coming  to-night,  of  course  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes ;  perfectly  clear.  Probably  they  only 
use  the  back  rooms.  These  houses  are  very  large." 

14  Well,  we'll  have  a  try." 

They  walked  up  the  narrow  cinder  path,  and  Ailing- 
ham  gave  a  sturdy  tug  at  the  bell,  which  echoed 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  87 

most  dismally,  as  though  through  empty  rooms  and 
passages.  They  waited  in  silence,  but  just  as  he  had 
raised  his  hand  to  ring  again,  they  heard  the  sound  of 
shuffling  footsteps,  and  a  moving  glimmer  appeared 
in  the  fan-light  above  the  door.  There  was  the  noise 
of  a  bolt  being  drawn  back,  but  the  door  itself  only 
opened  a  few  inches,  just  sufficiently  for  them  to  see 
the  white  face  of  a  girl  peering  out  of  the  heavy  shadow. 

"  Is  Mr.  Flamel  at  home  ?  "  the  young  clergyman 
politely  inquired  ;  and  instantly  the  door  was  closed 
and  the  light  vanished. 

"  You  don't,  somehow,  appear  to  have  asked  quite 
the  right  question,"  observed  Allingham,  jocosely. 
But  Mr.  Halvard  did  not  reply. 

Again  the  light  became  visible,  and  again  they  heard 
the  shuffle  and  flap  of  slippers  that  were  too  large  over 
a  stone  floor.  The  door  opened,  this  time  wide  enough 
to  admit  them,  and  at  the  girl's  invitation,  delivered 
in  excellent  English,  they  entered.  She  held  a  small 
lamp  in  her  hand,  and  by  its  light  they  followed  her 
through  a  bare  hall  and  up  two  flights  of  creaking, 
uncarpeted  stairs ;  but  they  could  see  little  save  the, 
soft  dense  black  shadows  that  slid  fantastically  over 
the  walls  and  ceiling.  At  the  top  of  the  second  flight 
of  stairs  the  girl  waited,  motioning  to  them  to  pass  in 
front  of  her.  At  the  same  instant  a  door  at  the  end 
of  the  passage  opened  wide,  letting  out  a  flood  of  light 
that  almost  dazzled  them.  Allingham  could  dis- 
tinguish nothing  clearly,  but  he  was  conscious  of  a  white 
face,  and  a  short  stout  figure  clad  in  a  black  gown,  like 


88  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

the  robe  of  a  monk.  Down  the  front  of  this  gown  a 
long  gray  beard  flowed.  The  figure  stood  there  motion- 
less, framed  in  the  brilliancy  of  the  doorway,  and  there 
was  a  distinct  pause  before  a  deep,  rather  melodious 
voice,  speaking  with  a  slightly  guttural  intonation, 
invited  them  to  enter. 

"  Thanks  very  much,"  Allingham  replied  lightly, 
and  not  at  all,  he  was  afraid,  in  a  manner  Mr.  Halyard 
would  consider  appropriate.  But  for  some  reason, 
perhaps  because  he  felt  that  his  fellow-visitor's  nerves 
were  already  a  little  overstrung,  perhaps  only 
because  of  the  theatrically  solemn  voice  of  the 
Spiritualist,  he  refused  to  be  impressed. 

"  I  hope  we're  not  disturbing  you,  Mr.  Flamel," 
he  pursued,  in  the  conversational  tone  of  one  drop- 
ping in  to  pay  a  social  call  at  a  rather  unusual  hour. 
Meanwhile,  Mr.  Halvard  seemed  to  be  smitten  with 
dumbness,  and  the  Spiritualist  also  was  uncom- 
municative, motioning  them  majestically  to  seats  in 
the  full  glow  of  the  light,  to  which  his  own  back  was 
turned. 

Allingham  could  now  make  out  his  features  more 
distinctly.  He  judged  him  to  be  about  fifty.  He  was 
bald,  save  for  two  tufts  of  dirty,  colourless  hair  just 
above  his  ears,  but  an  abundant,  untrimmed,  grayish 
beard  flowed  down  over  his  breast.  Except  for  this 
beard,  he  was  clean-shaved,  which  Allingham  decided 
was  a  mistake.  It  would  have  been  better  to  have 
hidden  a  mouth  so  lipless  as  to  be  a  mere  gash  in  the 
lower  half  of  his  face.  His  skin  was  very  white  and 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  89 


Iooth  ;  his  nose  long,  and  thick  at  the  end  ;  his 
ehead  high  and  retreating.  The  face  was  common- 
place enough,  except  for  the  extraordinarily  glittering 
little  eyes,  and  the  ugly  mouth.  It  was  not  his  custom 
to  rush  to  conclusions,  yet  Allingham  had  already  made 
up  his  mind  that  he  disliked  Flamel.  Were  it  not  for 
Mr.  Halvard,  he  told  himself,  his  visit  would  be  brief ; 
but  the  presence  of  this  susceptible  boy — for  so  Alling- 
ham figured  him — altered  matters,  and  he  determined 
to  stay  as  long  as  Mr.  Halvard  stayed. 

'  You  are  serious  inquirers,"  the  Medium  volunteered 
suddenly,  "  and  as  such  you  are  welcome.  But  you 
are  perhaps  beginners  ?  " 

The  latter  observation  appeared  to  be  addressed 
more  particularly  to  the  elder  of  the  inquirers,  who 
immediately  confirmed  it.  Allingham  was  puzzled  as 
to  the  nationality  of  the  Medium.  Save  for  his  guttural 

tonation,  which  might  possibly  be  put  on  for  their 

nefit,  he  spoke  English  quite  perfectly,  and  yet  he  did 
not  look  English.     He  had  remained  standing  all  this 
time,  and  in  spite  of  his  flowing  robe  Allingham  noticed 
t  his  body  was  very  long,  and  his  legs  extremely 
hort. 

The  Medium  now  proceeded  to  explain  the  situation 
her.  "  People  come  to  me  sometimes,"  he  said, 
solemnly,  "  in  the  hope  of  seeing  wonders  ;  but  I  tell 
them  to  go  to  professional  conjurors.  I  am  but  a  seeker 
after  truth,  not  a  wonder-worker.  Yet  I  believe  we 
are  on  the  eve  of  marvellous  discoveries.  The  light  is 
shining  through ;  the  curtain  is  trembling.  Where 


90  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

there  is  sympathy,  where  there  is  faith,  the  spirits  are 
ready  to  manifest  themselves  ;  but  where  there  is  mere 
curiosity,  hostile  or  sceptical,  they  come  reluctantly, 
or  not  at  all.  In  such  surroundings  we  know  that  the 
Nazarene  himself  was  powerless." 

The  allusion  to  the  Nazarene  appeared  to  Allingham 
feeble,  and  even  in  questionable  taste.  "  But  one  may 
come,  I  suppose,  simply  with  the  intention  of  trying  to 
form  an  opinion  ?  "  he  said.  "  After  all,  a  good 
many  people,  I  understand,  go  in  for  this  sort  of  thing 
in  order  to  get  faith." 

The  Medium  assented.  "  In  my  own  experience  I 
have  seen  many  conversions,  even  among  the  most 
sceptical,  the  professors  and  so-called  men  of  science." 

Allingham  glanced  at  Mr.  Halvard,  and  caught  that 
young  man's  eye,  but  without  eliciting  from  it  the 
responsive  flash  of  intelligence  he  had  hoped  for.  It 
was  obvious  that  Mr.  Halvard  was  impressed. 

At  that  moment  the  door  opened  noiselessly,  and 
the  girl  who  had  admitted  them  slipped  into  the  room, 
quiet  as  a  ghost.  There  was  something  wraith-like  in 
her  appearance  also,  in  the  unhealthy  pallor  of  her  face, 
which  contrasted  vividly  with  the  black,  frightened 
eyes  and  purple-black  hair. 

"  My  daughter,"  said  the  Spiritualist  vaguely  ;  and 
Allingham  and  Mr.  Halvard  bowed. 

"  She  too  is  psychic,"  Flamel  went  on.  "  She  is 
clairvoyant,  and  can  see  the  spirits  that  I  and  most 
others  can  feel  and  hear,  but  can  rarely  see." 

The  gifted  ^irl  presented  indeed  an  appearance  of 


;: 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  91 

aving  seen  only  too  many  of  these  unearthly  visitants, 
and  it  struck  Allingham  that  she  was  proportionately 

ncomf ortable  in  the  society  of  the  parent  who  attracted 
them.  She  sat,  like  a  nervous  school -boy,  on  the 
extreme  edge  of  a  chair,  and  seemed  to  be  watching 
with  a  painful  attention  for  some  sign  from  her  father. 
Allingham  regarded  her  with  a  curiosity  that  was 
mingled  with  compassion,  while  the  Medium  continued 
to  talk,  in  a  high-sounding,  windy  style,  throwing  out 
the  wildest  statements  as  if  they  were  established 
cts,  heaping  contempt  on  the  Society  for  Psychical 
Research,  because  of  its  timidity  and  caution,  its 
suppression  of  the  very  facts  that  if  published  would 
prove  once  and  for  all  the  truth  of  what  it  professed  to 
be  searching  for. 

And  those  who  come  to  consult  you,"  Allingham 
ntured  deliberately,  "  I  presume  there  is — eh — some 


= 


The  Medium  smiled.  "  One  does  not  sell  the  breath 
of  the  spirit,"  he  said.  "  I  am  the  means  of  giving  to 
others,  according  as  they  are  fitted  to  receive.  I  am 
not  rich,  and  those  who  make  use  of  me  give  me,  in 

turn,  what  they  want  to  give  ;    I  neither  ask  nor 

fuse.  ...  It  is  your  wish,  I  think," — he  turned  to 
Halvard — "  that  we  should  have  a  sitting  ?  " 
I  see,  Mr.  Flamel,  that  you  are  indeed  a  diviner," 
Allingham  remarked,  with  his  slight  drawl. 

The  Medium  faced  him  quickly,  and  his  little,  glitter- 
ing eyes  for  a  moment  appeared  to  expand.  Then  they 
half  closed.  "  If  you  are  determined  to  resist,  if  you 


92  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

have  come  here  with  that  intention,  it  will  be  better  to 
attempt  nothing.  When  even  one  of  the  party  is 
out  of  sympathy  it  is  very  difficult  to  get  into 
communication.  You  will  admit  that  this  is  not  sur- 
prising. The  state  of  mind  of  the  inquirer  must  either 
help  or  hinder  the  spiritual  forces  to  manifest  them- 
selves." 

44  We  are  not  out  of  sympathy,"  Mr.  Halvard  hastened 
to  assure  him. 

The  Medium  fixed  his  eyes  upon  the  young  clergy- 
man. "  When  I  come  into  your  environment,  I  am 
conscious  of  a  brightness.  .  .  .  You  were  born  in  the 
cool  of  the  year.  You  were  born  in  one  of  the  cool 
months,  were  you  not  ?  " 

"  In  May,"  Mr.  Halvard  murmured. 

"  May  ?  That  is  a  cool  month,  isn't  it  ?  On  what 
day  of  May  were  you  born  ?  " 

44  The  thirty-first,"  Mr.  Halvard  stammered,  and 
Allingham  laughed. 

The  glance  that  Flamel  darted  at  him  was  swift  as 
the  flicker  of  a  lizard's  tongue,  but  at  once  he  recon- 
centrated  his  attention  upon  his  other  visitor.  44  When 
I  come  into  your  environment,  I  am  conscious  of  one 
who  is  near  you — a  lady — a  lady  who  has  passed  over. 
Can  you  place  that  ?  Your  mother  ?  Has  your 
mother  passed  over  ?  " 

44  Do  you  mean,  is  she  dead  ?  " 

44  Yes,  yes.  Is  your  mother  in  the  spirit  world  ?  " 
The  question  came  with  something  that  to  Allingham 
sounded  very  like  suppressed  irritation. 


: 

j 

rvn* 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  98 

No ;   but  I  had  an  aunt  who  died  a  few  months 

»j 

*'  An  aunt  ?    Your  mother's  sister,  then  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Thank  you.  .  .  .  She  is  with  you  now.  She  brings 
ou  a  great  spiritual  power  and  encouragement.  But 
ou  must  give  the  right  vibrations — love  vibrations — 
ibrations  of  sympathy — if  we  are  to  be  successful.  .  .  . 
an  you  for  an  hour  lay  aside  your  old  prejudices,  your 
old  ideas  ?  "  It  was  to  the  elder  man  that  this  last 
remark  was  addressed. 

"  Can  you,  Halvard  ?  "  Allingham  echoed,  gaily, 
ut  he  saw  that  Mr.  Halvard  was  not  pleased  with  the 
attitude  he  had  adopted. 

"  Certainly,"  the  young  man  replied,  without  looking 
at  him. 

The  Medium  paused  for  a  moment.     "  Come  this 

y,"  he  then  said. 

As  he  spoke  he  stepped  back  a  couple  of  paces  and 
opened  a  door  ;  not  the  door  they  had  entered  by,  but 
another,  and  Allingham  and  Mr.  Halvard  and  the  girl 
passed  through,  the  Medium  following  them,  and 
closing  the  door  behind  him. 

The  large  room  in  which  they  now  found  themselves 
was,  Allingham  supposed,  the  one  in  which  the  seances 
usually  took  place.  It  was  feebly  lit  by  a  gas-jet  only 
half  turned  on,  and  was  unfurnished  save  for  a  few 
chairs,  and  a  couple  of  round  tables,  on  one  of  which 
lay  some  kind  of  stringed  instrument  unfamiliar  to 
Allingham.  The  floor  was  uncarpeted  ;  the  walls  were 


94  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

bare  save  for  a  mirror  that  faced  the  door ;  from  the 
high  ceiling  a  bronze  lamp,  unlit,  hung  on  metal  chains. 
There  was  to  Allingham's  frankly  prejudiced  view 
something  calculated  in  the  very  bareness  of  the  room, 
and  he  prepared  himself  to  witness  a  not  particularly 
brilliant  conjuring  exhibition.  The  absence  of  curtains, 
of  cabinets,  of  anything  which  could  offer  a  hiding- 
place,  seemed  to  plead  that  there  would  be  "  no  decep- 
tion." He  would  not  have  been  surprised  to  see  the 
Medium  roll  up  his  sleeves,  and  indeed  something  of  the 
kind  took  place  when  Flamel  removed  his  black  gown 
and  put  on  an  ordinary  jacket  that  was  hanging  over 
the  back  of  one  of  the  chairs.  He  then  motioned  them 
to  their  seats,  which  were  drawn  up  round  a  table — not 
the  one  upon  which  the  musical  instrument  lay.  Ailing- 
ham  sat  at  the  Medium's  right,  Mr.  Halvard  at  his  left. 
Then  the  girl,  at  a  gesture  from  her  father,  lowered  the 
gas  to  a  blue  spark,  and  in  the  darkness  slipped  to  her 
seat  between  Allingham  and  Mr.  Halvard.  They  joined 
hands  and  waited. 

Allingham  began  to  wonder  what  form  the  trickery 
would  take,  for  he  had  never  attended  a  seance  before  ; 
he  also  wondered  if  he  should  be  able  to  detect  it. 
Suddenly  the  guttural  voice  of  the  Medium  broke  the 
silence.  "  There  may  be  nothing  ;  we  must  be  patient ; 
very  often  it  is  necessary  to  wait  for  half  an  hour 
even  when  all  the  circumstances  are  favourable." 

They  sat  on,  and  the  performance,  to  Allingham,  who 
supposed  he  was  the  unfavourable  circumstance 
alluded  to  in  the  Medium's  last  remark,  took  on  a 


CACU 

bee 

r 


J1UU 

posi 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  95 

ightly  ludicrous  air.  What  appeared  to  be  a  long 
e  passed,  and  still  there  was  no  sign  given.  Alling- 
's  expectations  of  even  a  conjuring  entertainment 
w  faint.  He  knew  the  Medium  had  divined  his 

ostility,  and  very  likely  he  intended  to  make  it  an 
excuse  for  a  fruitless  sitting,  so  that  Mr.  Halvard  might 
encouraged  to  return  alone.  The  best  way  to  pre- 

ent  this  would  be  to  convict  Flamel  of  fraud.  Ailing- 
had,  he  didn't  know  why,  developed  a  strong  desire 
to  protect  Mr.  Halvard  from  his  own  credulity ;  yet 
he  could  hardly  show  the  Medium  up  if  the  latter  did 
nothing.  His  mind  wandered  round  this  idea.  Sup- 
ing  Flamel  attempted  some  trickery,  what  would 
be  the  best  way  to  expose  him  ?  The  gas  was  out  of 
reach.  A  match  suddenly  struck — that  might  do! 
One  of  those  small  electric  lamps  would  have  been 

tter  still,   if   he  had   thought   of  getting  one.  .  . 

ut,  after  all,  why  should  he  be  so  anxious  to  prevent 
Mr.  Halvard  from  being  duped  ?  .  .  . 

They  seemed  to  have  been  sitting  like  this  for  hours, 
and  he  began  to  feel  bored  and  to  wonder  when  it  would 
be  decided  that  the  experiment  had  failed.  He  was 
on  the  point  of  asking  when  he  became  conscious  that 
somebody  was  trembling.  He  started  into  alertness. 
Was  it  the  Medium  ?— Halvard  ?— the  girl  ?  Was  it 
the  table  ?  He  could  not  decide,  for  the  impression  had 
been  only  momentary,  and  everything  was  once  more 
quite  still.  But  Allingham  now  began  to  feel  a  certain 
eeriness  in  the  situation.  .  .  .  The  darkness  seemed 
intense.  He  could  see  the  little  blue  point  of  gas 


96  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

behind  him  reflected  in  the  mirror.  It  was  the  still- 
ness, the  waiting,  that  were  uncanny.  Grim  tales  of 
impossible  happenings  flashed  into  his  mind,  and  then 
the  thought  that  this  was  probably  what  the  Medium 
was  working  for,  steadied  him  again.  .  .  . 

Suddenly  he  felt  that  something  had  happened,  he  did 
not  know  what.  This  time,  at  any  rate,  it  was  the 
Medium  who  trembled.  A  low  sigh  escaped  him, 
seemed  to  shudder  out  into  the  darkness,  and  to  be 
followed  by  another  sigh  that  was  almost  a  moan. 
Allingham  could  feel  him  stirring  uneasily ;  another 
deep  sigh ;  and  then  profound  quiet.  Allingham  be- 
came conscious  of  a  cold  breath  that  blew  past  his  face. 
Far  away,  right  outside  their  circle,  in  some  distant 
corner  of  the  room,  a  sharp  rap  broke  the  silence.  It 
was  followed  by  another  and  another  in  quick  suc- 
cession, a  whole  series  of  little  explosive  sounds, 
increasing  in  loudness  and  then  growing  fainter.  The 
table  trembled,  tilted  towards  Allingham,  was  still. 

"  They  are  here,"  a  voice  said  faintly, 

"  Who  is  here  ?  "  Allingham  asked  ;  but  there  was  no 
reply. 

Then  the  same  voice  that  had  spoken  before  called 
out,  "  I  cannot  see.  ...  I  cannot  see." 

There  was  another  silence,  broken  by  a  stifled  groan 
from  the  Medium.  .  .  .  Allingham  became  conscious 
of  a  scent,  sweet,  familiar ;  something  cool  and  soft 
brushed  his  face — a  flower ;  something  was  pulling  at 
the  lapel  of  his  coat.  And  the  sweetness  persisted,  the 
scent  of  a  rose,  strong,  unmistakable.  ...  A  plain- 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  97 

ive  note  of  a  musical  instrument  sounded  far  above  his 
ead ;  and  then,  right  at  the  other  side  of  the  room, 
speck  of  light  floated  out  of  nothing,  crossed  the 
irror,  grew  larger,  passed  above  them,  disappeared. 
Allingham  gripped  the  hand  of  the  Medium,  the 
d  of  the  girl.     He  knew  they  were  doing  these 
ngs,  but  how  ?    All  at  once  the  bronze  lamp  above 
im   began    to   swing   on   its   metal   chains,    with   a 
ow  tinkling  sound ;  a  hand  stroked  his  hair  from 
hind. 

"  I  can  feel  something — somebody  is  touching  my 
e,"  Mr.  Halvard's  voice  piped  oddly. 
A  faint,  bluish  light  stole  out  from  the  metal  lamp, 
that  could  now  be  seen  waving  from  side  to  side  with  a 
wide  sweeping  motion,  like  the  swing  of  a  pendulum  ;  a 
avy  odour  of  incense  floated  across  the  room,  drown- 
g  the  fainter  scent  of  roses,  and  increasing  rapidly 
ill   the   whole   atmosphere  grew   dense   with  it.     It 
emed  to  be  coming  from  the  lamp  !  Allingham  felt  it 
losing  in  about  him  ;  a  voice  whispered,  "  Who  is 
there  ?   Is  it  Hugo  ?  "  and  another  voice,  coming  from 
e  Medium,  but  not  his,  answered,  "  No — no."     And 
ain  the  faint,  melancholy  note  of  a  stringed  instru- 
ent  was  plucked  out  in  a  feeble  twang. 
In  spite  of  himself,  Allingham  had  a  disagreeable 
nse  of  something  vague  and  shadowy  behind  Mr. 
ivard's  chair — a  sort  of  concentration  of  the  dark- 
ess,  as  if  it  were  gradually  materialising,  though  he 
d  not  make  out  any  definite  form.     He  struggled 
t  the  impression,  but  it  continued  to  gain  upon 

Q 


98  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

him.  Another  wave  of  cold  air  passed  through  the 
room,  and  at  the  same  instant  the  light  of  the  lamp  went 
out.  For  the  space  of  a  few  seconds  Allingham  felt 
himself  slipping  over  the  boundary  of  credulity ;  for 
the  space  of  a  few  seconds  he  was  distinctly  conscious 
of  the  presence  of  something  mysterious,  ghostly — 
something  that  had  not  been  there  before.  He  made  a 
last  effort  to  recover  his  presence  of  mind.  There  was 
a  jarring  crash ;  he  was  on  his  feet.  The  gas  ?  He 
plunged  at  it,  and  by  good  luck  twitched  it  on  at  once, 
wheeling  round  as  he  did  so.  The  others  were  sitting 
at  the  table,  Mr.  Halvard  rather  pale,  the  Medium 
leaning  back,  his  eyes  shut,  his  head  resting  against 
the  top  bar  of  the  chair.  There  was  no  sign  of  dis- 
order save  his  own  overturned  seat,  and  the  lamp,  far 
out  of  reach  of  anybody  sitting  down,  still  swung 
gently  to  and  fro. 

Yet,  with  the  coming  of  the  light,  Allingham  was 
certain  he  had  been  tricked.  The  eyes  of  the  Medium 
opened  and  he  sat  up  ;  the  eyes  of  all  three  sitters 
stared  at  Allingham.  The  Medium  got  on  his  feet, 
but  he  still  appeared  slightly  dazed.  "You  were 
nervous  ?  "  he  suggested.  "  What  happened  ?  I 
should  have  told  you  not  to  do  anything  rash  like  this. 
It  is  wrong — wrong." 

Allingham  was  angry.  He  sniffed  at  the  heavy 
incense  fumes  that  filled  the  room,  and  gave  a  snort  of 
disgust.  '  You'd  better  open  a  window,"  he  recom- 
mended, contemptuously. 

"  You  shouldn't  have  moved,"  the  Medium  continued 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  99 

calmly.  ;  You  have  spoiled  it.  It  might  have  been 
an  excellent  sitting.  Was  it  Hugo  ?  "  he  asked  the 
girl,  who  shook  her  head. 

Allmgham  became  aware  of  Mr.  Halvard's  fixed 
gaze,  and  glancing  down  in  the  apparent  direction  of  it, 
discovered  the  cause.  There,  in  his  own  button-hole, 
in  full  bloom,  was  a  red  rose,  exactly  similar  to  those 
Brian  had  brought  him  yesterday. 

He  felt  that  he  had  been  fooled,  and  his  first  impulse 
was  to  snatch  the  flower  out,  but  as  he  lifted  his  hand 
to  do  so  he  saw  the  absurdity  of  his  anger.  He  was 
convinced  that  the  whole  thing  had  been  fraud,  but 
he  had  no  proofs,  for  the  mere  triviality  of  the  "  pheno- 
mena "  did  not  constitute  a  proof.  It  was  quite  con- 
ceivable that  spirits,  especially  if  they  were  human,  would 
behave  idiotically.  The  best  thing  was  to  apologise. 

14  I'm  afraid  I've  shown  myself  very  unworthy,"  he 
said,  with  an  effort.  "  You  must  put  it  down,  Mr. 
Flamel,  to  the  influence  of  some  ill-behaved  spook  who 
managed  to  slip  in  uninvited.  .  .  .  I'm  sorry,  Hal- 
vard,  for  having  broken  up  the  sitting." 

"  You  thought  you  were  being  tricked,"  the  Medium 
explained,  with  a  provoking  simplicity,  which  to  Ailing- 
ham  sounded  suspiciously  like  impudence. 

"  And  I  was  annoyed  at  not  discovering  the  trick," 
he  completed.  "  That's  very  likely  the  truth."  He 
laughed  shortly.  4  You  don't  want  to  begin  again, 
Halvard,  do  you,  even  if  I  promise  to  keep  perfectly 
still  ?  " 

But  Mr.  Halvard  had  risen,  and  was  expressing  his 


100 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


interest  and  regrets  to  the  Medium.  Allingham  waited 
for  him.  The  girl  had  disappeared  before  these 
explanations  had  been  reached,  but  she  now  came  back, 
to  light  them  down  the  dark  staircase  ;  and  the  vision 
of  her  pale,  sad,  frightened  face  haunted  Allingham 
long  after  the  heavy  outer  door  had  closed  behind 
them. 


CHAPTER  XI 


THEY  came  out  into  a  night  of  extraordinary  quiet  and 
beauty.  The  air  had  a  cold  freshness  that  dispelled 
the  fumes  of  the  heated  atmosphere  which  had  accom- 
panied their  recent,  dubious  initiation  into  the  occult 
world.  And  presently,  through  the  stillness,  there 
dropped  the  familiar  chime  of  the  carillon,  coming  to 
the  older  man  with  an  exquisite  assurance  of  peace. 

The  dreaming  city  lay  all  around  them,  its  dark, 
pinnacled  roofs,  pointed  gables,  and  tall  spires,  sil- 
houetted against  the  moon-washed  sky.  Their  footsteps 
awoke  lonely  echoes  as  they  passed  along  roughly- 
paved  streets  and  by  black,  motionless  water-ways. 
Allingham  could  understand  how  stimulating  all  this 
might  be  to  the  imagination  of  an  impressionable  and 
slightly  superstitious  neophyte,  who  should  have 
attended  one  of  FlamePs  seances  ;  and  he  was  reminded 
of  the  Metamorphoses  of  Apuleius,  a  work  he  had 
not  read  since  his  boyhood — of  the  arrival  of  its  hero  in 
Thessaly,  where,  under  the  influence  of  many  tales  he 
has  heard  of  that  witch-haunted  land,  he  cannot  help 
seeing  in  everything  around  him  evidences  of  magic, 
in  each  tree  and  stone  a  possible  human  creature, 

101 


102  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

transformed  by  the  spell  of  a  malicious  wizard.  The 
temporary  excitement  of  their  adventure  over,  it  took 
on  for  him  a  half  ridiculous,  half  disreputable  light,  and 
certainly,  so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  it  would  never  be 
repeated.  At  the  best,  that  kind  of  thing  held  no 
attraction  for  him,  and  what  he  had  witnessed,  he  was 
sure,  had  been  very  far  from  the  best.  He  disbelieved 
instinctively — he  could  not  help  it — in  all  the  mysterious 
phenomena  vouched  for  by  persons  infinitely  more 
trustworthy  than  Mr.  Flamel.  He  knew  that  the 
attitude  he  had  adopted  in  this  particular  instance 
would  have  struck  him  as  highly  unintelligent  in  any 
other  connection,  nor  had  he,  in  argument,  ever 
attempted  to  justify  it.  The  explanation  really  lay 
in  the  fact  that,  despite  his  scepticism,  such  things 
had  an  unaccountably  disquieting  effect  upon  his 
mind,  his  nerves  at  all  events.  They  seemed,  in  a 
fashion,  to  be  so  closely  related  to  insanity,  to  various 
kinds  of  mental  abnormality,  and  of  anything  of  that 
sort  he  had  a  horror.  He  believed  in  hallucinations,  if 
he  did  not  believe  in  ghosts  ;  and  he  knew  that  even 
were  he  to  see  a  ghost  he  should  not  believe  in  it ; 
therefore,  what  purpose  could  be  served  by  inquiring 
into  matters  he  found  so  distasteful  ?  One  thing,  how- 
ever, he  had  learned  from  their  visit ;  namely,  that 
Mr  Halvard  was  more  highly-strung  than  he  had 
imagined  him  to  be.  He  had  an  idea  that  Mr.  Halvard 
had  been  very  much  more  '  in  '  the  experiment  than 
he  had,  and  was  avoiding  discussing  it  till  he  should 
have  had  time  to  think  it  over.  Yet  he  found  it 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


103 


difficult  to  understand  how  anybody — anybody  of 
Mr.  Halvard's  intelligence — could  be  impressed  by 
such  vulgar  and  futile  trickery. 

"  Well,  good-night,"  he  drawled  pleasantly  to  the 
young  clergyman,  when  they  reached  their  hotel.  "  I 
hope  our  dreams,  at  all  events,  will  be  free  from  mani- 
festations." He  smiled  his  slow  smile  as  he  separated 
from  his  companion,  for  it  was  his  own  intention  to 
dismiss  the  matter  at  once  from  his  mind  and  go 
quietly  to  bed. 


CHAPTER    XII 

ALLINGHAM'S  slumbers,  at  any  rate,  were  untroubled 
by  spiritual  visitors,  but  in  the  morning,  while  he  still 
lay  dozing  very  comfortably,  he  became  conscious  of 
a  rapping  at  his  door.  It  sounded,  to  his  dreamy  per- 
ception, quite  like  the  trick  of  some  playful  poltergeist, 
though  in  the  sunlight  he  thought  he  might  risk  a  reply. 

"  Come  in,"  he  lazily  called,  and  the  next  moment 
Brian  entered,  with  an  apology  for  paying  so  early  a 
visit. 

"  You're  a  real  boy,  aren't  you  ?  "  Allingham  asked, 
clutching  him,  as  if  for  proof  of  his  solidity,  by  the  arm. 
"  Ah,  that's  all  right !  "  Then,  as  Brian  looked  at  him 
in  surprise,  he  laughed  aloud.  "  I  thought  you  might 
be  part  of  last  night's  seance." 

Brian  had  forgotten,  but  he  now  remembered.  "  Oh, 
yes  ;  Sylvie  told  me.  I  wanted  to  ask  you  to  take  me 
with  you,  but  she  said  that  I  mustn't.  .  .  ,  What 
happened  ?  " 

"  Wonderful  things."  He  felt  under  his  pillow  for 
his  watch.  "  I  find  that  it's  not  so  much  that  your  visit 
is  early,  as  that  I  am  late.  You'll  have  to  stay  and 
talk  to  me  while  I  dress  and  get  my  breakfast." 

104 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  105 


I'm  afraid  I  can't,"  Brian  answered,  as  he  seated 
himself  near  the  window,  and  began  to  twirl  his  cap 
round  and  round.  "  Shall  I  pull  up  the  blind  ?  " 

"  I  think  you  had  better." 

The  boy  let  the  two  spring  blinds  run  up,  one  after 
the  other,  with  a  loud  click.  Allingham  lay  drowsily 
watching  him  as  he  moved  about  the  room,  taking  stock 
of  everything,  examining  the  hair-brushes,  the  dressing- 
case,  the  razors.  He  drew  one  of  these  latter  from  its 
box.  "  Shall  I  strop  it  for  you  ?  "  Then  a  sudden 
thought  seemed  to  strike  him,  and,  blushing,  he  sat 

wn  abruptly  again  in  the  chair  by  the  window. 

"  What's  the  matter  ?  "  Allingham  asked. 

"  I  wasn't  thinking  of  what  I  was  doing — rummaging 
about  among  your  things.  I'm  awfully  sorry." 

"  Rummage  as  much  as  you  like,"  Allingham 
laughed.  "  I  have  no  secrets.  You  can  strop  the 
razor,  too,  if  you  consider  that  the  odds  are  against 
your  cutting  the  leather." 

But  Brian,  having  remembered  his  manners,  sat  still. 
"  I  came  to  see  you  last  night,"  he  said,  "  but  of  course 
you  were  out  at  this  seance." 

You  should  have  waited.    However,  I'm  afraid 
were  rather  late." 
I  did  wait  for  a  bit.     I  ought  to  have  left  a  note  for 

ou,  but  I  didn't  think  of  it  till  I  was  in  bed.  ...     We 
going  away  to-day — this  morning — at  half-past  ten 

which  doesn't  leave  us  very  much  time.  .  .  .     It's 

1  Aunt  Sophy's  doing.     She  began  to  grouse  like  any- 
the  minute  we  got  home  from  Ghent,  about 


106  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Bruges  being  unhealthy,  and  a  lot  of  rot  of  that  sort, 
till  she  got  mamma  to  think  there  must  be  something 
in  it,  especially  as  she  happened  to  have  a  headache. 
Aunt  Sophy  knows  as  well  as  I  do  that  mamma  gets  a 
headache  every  time  she  goes  in  a  train,  but  she  insisted 
that  it  was  the  canals.  And  then  she  dragged  in 
about  me.  I  wasn't  very  well  a  week  or  two  ago,  and 
the  doctor  said  I  had  outgrown  my  strength  or  some 
nonsense  of  that  kind,  because  I  fainted — the  way  any- 
one might  do.  Sylvie  and  I  said  we  were  going  to  stay 
on,  but  that  only  made  Aunt  Sophy  choose  the  morn- 
ing train  instead  of  the  afternoon  one.  It's  awfully 
stupid.  I  wanted  to  stay  here  another  week.  And  it's 
not  as  if  we  were  in  any  hurry  ;  we've  plenty  of  time. 
Besides,  you  might  have  come  with  us  then,  though 
Aunt  Sophy  says  you're  going  to  Paris." 

"  I  see  !  "  Allingham  was  no  longer  drowsy,  but 
he  was  conscious  of  a  sudden  blankness  of  outlook. 
This  departure  was  the  last  thing  he  had  expected. 
As  for  Paris,  he  had  forgotten  all  about  it. 

There  was  a  longish  pause,  which  was  again  broken 
by  Brian.  "  Well,  I  suppose  I'll  have  to  cut  along 
now.  Do  you  think  you'll  have  time  to  come  over 
to  our  place  before  we  go  ?  The  others  were  saying  at 
breakfast  that  they  would  drive  round  here  on  their 
way  to  the  station,  to  say  good-bye  to  you." 

"  Oh,  yes  ;   I'll  come,"  Allingham  promised. 

"  And  you'll  come  to  Florence,  too,  won't  you  ?  " 
the  red  boy  added  shyly  from  the  doorway,  where  he 
stood,  framed  against  the  darkness  of  the  passage 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  107 


beyond,  looking  back  into  the  room,  fiddling  with  the 
handle  of  the  door.  "  If  you  could  follow  by  another 
train,  Sylvie  and  I  would  meet  you  at  the  station.  I 
suppose  it  would  be  too  much  of  a  rush  to  catch  the 
one  we're  going  by  ?  " 

e  next  moment  Allingham  was  alone.  He  dressed 
uickly,  and  cut  himself  while  shaving.  In  this  way 
he  lost  time,  so  that  on  coming  downstairs  he  went 
out  at  once.  But  when  he  reached  the  smaller  hotel 
the  only  person  he  saw  was  Miss  Kilronan,  already 
dressed  for  the  journey.  The  others  evidently  had 
not  finished  packing,  and  Sophy  was  paying  the  bill 
when  he  entered. 

"  Why  this  hasty  flight,  Sophy  ?  "  he  asked  quietly. 

"  It  is  not  really  so  hasty  as  it  seems,"  Miss  Kilronan 
explained,  but  she  coloured  a  little.  "  We  never 
intended  to  stay  here  more  than  a  few  days.  .  .  . 
There  is  the  carriage  now  !  "  A  rattle  of  approaching 
wheels  was  in  fact  audible  outside.  "  Well,  he  may 
just  wait :  I  told  him  not  to  come  till  ten-past." 

Allingham  saw  that  she  was  not  quite  at  her  ease, 
but  he  forebore  to  press  her  further,  though  he  felt 
that  Sophy  had  not  treated  him  well.  "I  had  no 
idea  you  were  going  to-day,"  he  said  simply.  "  Was 
such  an  early  hour  necessary  ?  " 

«'  There  is  nothing  unusual  about  the  hour,  Bennet. 
e  half-past  ten  train  happens  to  be  the  best—  -that 
is  all.     People  do,  now  and  then,  catch  morning  trains, 
you  know.     Besides,  once  you  have  made  up  your 
mind  to  leave  a  place  I  think  much  the  most  satisfactory 


108  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

way  is  to  get  it  all  over  as  quickly  as  possible."  She 
was  interrupted  by  a  loud  barking,  which  apparently 
came  from  the  hall.  "  That's  that  wretched  beast !  " 
(Poor  Graf,  for  Aunt  Sophy,  was  never  a  dog,  but 
always  either  a  beast,  or  a  brute,  or  a  mongrel — at  the 
best  an  animal.)  "  I  wish  I  had  bribed  somebody  to 
steal  him  last  night.  .  .  .  Excuse  me  a  minute,  Bennet : 
I  must  tell  the  others  the  carriage  is  here." 

"  You  have  plenty  of  time,"  Allingham  murmured, 
looking  at  his  watch.  "It  is  barely  ten  o'clock,  and 
five  minutes  will  take  you  to  the  station." 

But  Miss  Kilronan  bustled  off,  and  he  was  left 
alone  in  the  long  narrow  room.  The  coarse,  white 
tablecloth  was  still  littered  with  the  remains  of  break- 
fast. He  gazed  at  a  picture  of  Christ  carrying  the 
cross,  and  at  a  mirror  backed  with  pink  gauze.  He 
wondered  what  the  gauze  was  there  for,  and  his  eyes 
wandered  to  the  sinister  fly-traps  that  dangled  from 
the  ceiling.  Through  the  door  that  Sophy  had  not 
shut  he  could  see  people  passing  along  the  hall  on 
their  way  to  the  beer-house  at  the  back,  and  the  clatter 
which  accompanies  the  washing  of  plates  and  dishes 
came  from  the  kitchen. 

In  spite  of  Miss  Kilronan 's  words,  Allingham  thought 
their  starting  off  like  this,  at  a  moment's  notice,  very 
strange.  He  did  not  want  to  think  so,  but  he  knew 
that  only  an  invitation  to  follow  them  to  Florence 
could  remove  the  impression.  And  it  was  somehow 
strengthened  by  the  fact  that  such  an  invitation  had 
been  given  him  by  Brian,  He  remembered  the  boy's 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  109 


shyness.  Brian  had  known  how  the  matter  would 
strike  him.  .  .  .  His  thoughts  were  interrupted  by  the 
hasty  entrance  of  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  came  in  button- 
ing her  gloves,  and  in  a  state  of  distraction  which 
precluded  a  consciousness  of  anything  save  luggage 
and  the  train.  She  shook  hands  with  Allingham,  and 
immediately  wanted  to  know  what  time  it  was.  She 
seemed,  as  she  waited  anxiously  for  his  reply,  to  have 
lost  faith  in  all  the  clocks  and  watches  she  had  pre- 
viously consulted,  and  even  in  the  carillon. 

44  Are  you  sure  I  can't  help  you  in  any  way  ?  "  he 
inquired. 

44  Oh,  no,  thanks,  Mr.  Allingham.  Brian  has  gone 
on  with  Graf ;  and  a  man  is  seeing  after  the  luggage. 
I  am  just  waiting  for  Sophy  and  Sylvie." 

He  followed  her  from  the  room,  and  they  were  joined 
at  the  door  by  Miss  Kilronan  and  her  niece.  Allingham 
assisted  them  into  the  carriage,  and  then  took  the  vacant 
front  seat  beside  Sylvie.  They  arrived  at  the  station 
ten  minutes  too  soon.  The  luggage  was  already  there 
in  a  heap  upon  the  platform,  where  Brian  stood  mount- 
ing guard  over  it,  with  Graf  at  his  heels.  They  waited 
for  the  train,  manufacturing  conversation  in  which 
nobody  was  interested,  and  glancing  every  now  and 
then  at  the  hands  of  the  station  clock.  No  one  had 
said  anything  about  Allingham's  joining  them  in 
Florence,  and  he  had  quite  ceased  to  expect  it  when 
Sylvie  asked :  44  Why  don't  you  come  with  us,  Mr. 
Allingham  ?  " 

44  Mr.  Allingham  has  already  said  that  he  is  going 


110  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

to  Paris,"  Aunt  Sophy  replied  ;  44  and  since  he  has 
just  left  Florence  we  can  hardly  expect  him  to  return 
there  even  for  the  privilege  of  travelling  by  the  next 
train  to  ours.  You  are  going  to  Paris,  Bennet,  aren't 
you  ?  " 

44 1  daresay,"  he  answered,  quietly.  44  My  plans  are 
always  rather  vague." 

44 1  don't  believe  you  have  any  plans  at  all,  Mr. 
Allingham,"  Sylvie  declared,  44  and  therefore  you  have 
no  excuse  for  not  coming  to  Florence.  At  any  rate, 
the  fact  that  we  will  be  there  alters  the  whole  situation. 
.  .  .  You  might  at  least  say  it  does,  even  if  it  doesn't," 
she  added,  her  smile  resting  on  his  face,  and  filling  him 
with  a  sudden  resolve. 

44  It  is  very  probable  that  you  may  see  me  there," 
he  said. 

44  Here  is  the  train  !  "  Mrs.  Grimshaw  cried  nervously, 
as  the  whistle  of  the  engine  reached  them.  44  We'll  be 
very  glad  to  see  you,  Mr.  Allingham  :  you  must  be 
sure  to  let  us  know  when  you  come.  I  had  no  idea 
myself  that  we  were  going  to  leave  in  such  a  hurry 

but  Sophy  seemed  to  think Brian,  dear,  don't 

stand  so  close  to  the  edge." 

44  I'm  several  feet  from  the  edge,  mamma,  not  to 
say  yards.  Besides,  I'm  going  to  hold  your  hand  as 
soon  as  the  engine  comes  in  sight." 

44  An  accident  can  so  easily  happen,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
went  on. 

44  All  the  same,  I  don't  believe  there's  going  to  be 
one.  ,  .  .  And  I'm  insured.  You'll  get  a  thousand 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  111 


pounds  for  me  if  you  remember  to  keep  the  cover  of 
the  newspaper." 

"  Don't  jest  about  such  things,"  said  Mrs.  Grimshaw, 
nervously. 

Allingham  shook  hands  with  the  two  elder  ladies  as 
the  train  drew  in  with  a  rattle  and  clash  of  chains,  and 
a  shrill  cry  of  escaping  steam. 

"  I'm  not  going  to  say  good-bye  to  you,  Mr.  Alling- 
ham," said  Sylvie,  as  he  turned  to  her.  "  Then  you'll 
have  to  come  to  Florence." 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  and  Miss  Kilronan  had  already 
clambered  up  the  steep,  high  steps  of  an  empty  car- 
riage. Sylvie  followed  them. 

"  It  was  very  good  of  you  to  come  to  the  station  with 
us,  Mr.  Allingham,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  murmured,  dis- 
tractedly, through  the  window.  "  Is  the  luggage  all 
right,  Brian  ?  " 

The  boy  approached,   coming  leisurely  along  the 
platform,  having  left  Graf  with  the  guard. 
All  except  one  box  of  Aunt  Sophy's." 
One  box  !    What  do  you  mean  ?  "     She  made  a 
movement  to  rise  from  her  corner  seat,  but  Sophy 
Kilronan  pulled  her  back. 

"  Sit  down,  Lucy." 

"  But  why  does  he  say ?  " 

"  Don't  listen  to  what  he  says." 
'  You'll  come,  Mr.  Allingham,  won't  you  ?  "  asked 
Brian,  as  the  others  were  arranging  umbrellas,  rugs, 
and  various  articles  of  apparel,  on  the  racks.     14  We 
want  you  to  come." 


112  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Allingham  shook  his  hand.     "  Yes,"  he  answered. 

A  porter  slammed  the  door  and  the  engine  whistled. 
Allingham  raised  his  hat  to  his  departing  friends. 
He  stood  on  the  platform  as  long  as  the  train  remained 
in  sight.  The  red  boy  at  the  window  waved  his  hand  ; 
next  moment  Sylvie,  too,  leaned  out,  her  face  close  to 
her  brother's,  cheek  by  cheek.  They  both  waved 
once  more,  and  then  were  hidden  from  view. 

Allingham  walked  out  of  the  station  and  round  by 
the  ramparts  in  the  direction  of  the  park.  The  sun 
had  come  out,  and  in  the  clear  autumn  stillness  he 
could  hear  the  crisp  dry  rustle  of  the  brown  leaves  as 
they  dropped  on  the  faded  grass.  Bruges  had  never 
looked  more  beautiful  than  on  this  perfect  morning, 
yet  somehow  it  seemed  strangely  chilling  and  dis- 
heartening, so  that  he  took  no  pleasure  in  his  stroll.  He 
passed  by  the  Lac  d'Amour,  but  felt  no  temptation  to 
linger  anywhere.  And  suddenly  he  saw,  leaning  out 
of  the  back  window  of  a  lonely  house  beside  the  outer 
canal,  a  head,  sinister,  strange,  ugly.  It  was  only 
when  he  came  closer  that  he  discovered  it  to  be  carved 
out  of  wood  and  coloured  rudely  to  imitate  life.  The 
effect,  he  knew  not  why,  had  been  extraordinarily 
unpleasant.  He  turned  to  go  home,  feeling  depressed 
and  lonely.  He  was  not  fond  of  railway  travel,  but 
he  knew  it  would  be  a  great  happiness  now  to  be 
suffering  all  the  discomforts  of  that  jolting,  weary 
journey  between  Bruges  and  Florence,  even  were  it 
twice  as  weary,  twice  as  long,  dusty,  and  uncomfortable, 


CHAPTER  XIII 

WHEN  he  reached  the  Panier  d'Or,  he  had  already 
decided  to  take  the  afternoon  train  to  Paris. 

"  I'm  going  on  to-day,"  he  abruptly  told  Mr.  Halvard, 
whom  he  found  at  lunch,  and  bestowing  a  more  serious 
attention  upon  that  repast  than  might  have  been 
expected  from  so  ascetic  a  young  man,  or,  indeed, 
than  the  repast  itself,  in  Allingham's  opinion,  deserved. 
I  hope  you  won't  pay  another  visit  to  our  friend  of 
,st  night.  I'm  convinced  that  the  man  is  a  black- 
guard, an  adventurer,  who  might  easily  become 
itively  dangerous." 

Mr.  Halvard's  dark  blue  eyes  were  fixed  upon  him  as 
he  made  this  speech,  and  Allingham  suddenly  smiled. 
He  rather  liked  Mr.  Halvard  now  ;  there  was  more  in 
him  than  he  had  at  first  thought,  and  his  personal 
uty  was  wonderful. 

"  No,  I  don't  think  I  shall  go  back,"  the  young 
clergyman   replied.     "  I — I   have   been   thinking  the 
matter  over,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  right.  .  .  . 
must  confess,  however,"  he  added,  more  importantly, 
that  I  have  not  at  all  reached  your  conclusion  that 
e  man  is  an  impostor ;    nor,  even  granting  part  of 

113  H 


po. 


- 


114  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

the  performance  to  have  trickery,  been  due  to  do  I 
see  how  that  can  possibly  explain  everything.  I  am 
convinced  that  neither  he  nor  the  girl  ever  stirred  from 
their  chairs ;  yet  some  of  the  furniture  on  the  other 
side  of  the  room  was  moved.  And  then  the  lights  .  .  . 
and  your  rose  ..." 

"  The  rose  trick  was  certainly  clever,"  Allingham 
admitted,  "  especially  as  we  imagined  ourselves  to  be 
holding  their  hands  at  the  time.  But  the  fact  that 
the  flower  appeared  to  have  been  spirited  from  the 
bunch  in  my  room  at  home  must  have  been  due  merely 
to  a  happy  chance.  .  .  .  Altogether  apart  from  these 
marvels,  my  dear  fellow,  you  ought  to  be  able  to  tell 
a  scoundrel  by  the  look  of  him.  I  should  think  it 
particularly  desirable  in  your  profession,  since  you 
must  come  across  plenty  of  people  only  too  willing  to 
take  advantage  of  you." 

"  It  does  not  do  for  a  clergyman  to  be  suspicious," 
Mr.  Halvard  replied.  "If  he  is  he  can  be  of  very 
little  use  to  anyone.  It  is  better  that  he  should  be 
taken  advantage  of  now  and  then,  than  that  he  should 
perhaps  be  unjust  at  the  time  when  he  is  most  needed." 

This  remark  pleased  Allingham — pleased  him  much 
more  than  anything  he  had  yet  heard  Mr.  Halvard  say. 
"  Well,  in  this  case  I  want  you  to  take  my  word  for 
it,"  he  went  on,  persuasively.  "  If  I  had  been  alone 
last  night  I  should  not  have  stayed  five  minutes.  And 
as  for  all  that  took  place,  I  fancy  we  were  partially 
stupefied  by  that  abominable  stuff  he  burned.  Some 
of  the  '  phenomena,'  too,  may  have  been  due  to  a 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  115 

kind  of  self -hypnotism.  I  do  not  think  the  girl  had  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  what  happened  ;  she  seemed  to 
be  too  frightened  to  be  of  much  use  in  that  way.  On 
the  other  hand,  she  must  have  been  there  for  some 
purpose,  or  she  wouldn't  have  been  there  at  all." 

"  It  may  be  so." 

"  At  all  events,  I'd  feel  happier  if  I  had  your  positive 
assurance  that  you  were  not  going  back.  I  know,"  he 
went  on,  kindly,  "  that  I  run  the  risk  of  appearing  very 
meddlesome,  and  that  it's  perfectly  open  to  you  to 
tell  me  to  mind  my  own  business,  but  what  I  say  is 
prompted  by  the  best  of  motives,  by  my  interest  in 
you  ;  and  the  man,  I  feel  sure,  is  quite  unscrupulous." 

"  You  are  very  kind,"  said  Mr.  Halvard. 

"  It  is  you  who  will  be  kind,  if  you  do  what  I  ask." 

44  If  I  promise  not  to  go  back  ?  Certainly  I  will  give 
you  my  word,  if  you  want  it.  Indeed,  I  am  not  sure 
now  that  I  ever  ought  to  have  gone.  We  are  not,  I 
fancy,  intended  to  pry  into  these  things.  They  appear 
to  have  been  veiled  from  us  purposely,  and  my  original 

§  motive,  I  now  see,  was  much  more  a  mere  morbid 
curiosity  than  the  one  I  took  credit  for  at  the  time." 
44  Well,  as  long  as  you  aren't  bent  on  following  it 
up "  Allingham  smiled.     44  It  is  a  mistake  to  have 

anything  to  do  with  people  of  that  sort.  You  never 
know  when  or  how  they  may  get  some  kind  of 
hold  upon  you,  and  if  they  do,  the  result,  of  course, 
is  disastrous." 

44 1  daresay  I  shall  leave  Bruges  to-morrow  or  the 
next  day  myself,"  Mr.  Halvard  said. 


116  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  In  that  case  we  may  meet  again  soon — if  you  think 
of  coming  to  Paris." 

Mr.  Halvard  shook  his  head. 

"  In  Italy,  then,"  Allingham  suggested. 

"  You  are  going  back  to  Italy  ?  " 

"  To  Florence,  I  expect.  I  don't  know  when 
exactly ;  but  certainly  within  the  next  few  weeks. 
I'll  look  out  for  you." 

"  Thanks  very  much.     I  shall  look  out  for  you  also." 


I 


CHAPTER  XIV 

ON  his  arrival  in  Paris  Allingham  drove  straight  to 
an  English  hotel  in  the  rue  St.  Honor  e,  where  he 
booked  a  room  looking  out  into  a  charming,  enclosed 
court,  green  with  tall  plants  in  tubs. 

"  Shall  you  be  staying  long,  sir  ?  "  the  manager 
inquired,  as  he  showed  him  his  apartment. 

"  I  don't  know.  About  a  week.  I'm  late  for  dinner, 
I  suppose  ?  " 

"  A  little,  sir  ;  but  I  expect  we  can  manage." 

So  Allingham  dined  alone,  in  a  large,  brilliant 
dining-room,  with  red-shaded  lamps,  flowers,  and  a 
profusion  of  white  linen,  of  plate  and  glass ;  but 
dined  excellently.  Coming  out  into  the  broad  hall,  he 
stepped  most  gingerly  from  mat  to  mat  across  the 
over-polished  floor,  with  an  uncomfortable  sense  that 
it  was  only  a  matter  of  time  before  he  should  become 
more  closely  acquainted  with  it.  He  had  his  coffee  in 
a  little  nook  among  the  palms,  and  glanced  about  him 
languidly.  He  did  not  know  what  to  do  to  pass  the 
evening,  for  he  had  no  friends  in  Paris,  and  it  was  too 
late  for  the  theatres.  He  had  the  hall,  the  palms  and 
hothouse  plants,  almost  to  himself.  There  were  two 

H7 


118  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

or  three  ladies  (including  one  who  appeared  to  be  an 
Indian  Empress)  reading  novels  or  writing  letters  ; 
there  was  an  old  gentleman  looking  over  an  American 
newspaper ;  there  was  a  small  boy  wandering  about 
with  his  hands  in  the  pockets  of  his  knickerbockers, 
and  entering  into  conversation  with  any  one  and 
everyone — the  manager,  the  head  waiter,  and  Ailing- 
ham  himself,  to  whom  he  confided  that  his  father,  his 
sister,  and  brother,  had  gone  to  the  opera,  and  that  his 
mother  had  gone  to  bed.  Allingham  pathetically 
envied  this  lady.  Why,  he  asked  himself,  had  he  come 
to  Paris  at  all  ?  He  might  just  as  well  have  stayed 
on  in  Bruges  and  been  bored  there  at  considerably  less 
expense.  He  had  an  idea  that  he  had  really  obeyed 
a  suggestion  from  Sophy  Kilronan.  He  thought  of 
going  out  for  a  stroll,  but  he  did  not  know  his  way 
about,  and  did  not  feel  equal  to  the  exertion  of  asking 
it.  Presently  he  drifted  to  the  door,  and  stood  there, 
looking  disconsolately  down  the  long  narrow  street, 
which  was  somehow  quite  different  from  what  he  had 
expected  it  to  be.  His  hotel  was  nearly  at  the  corner, 
and  he  at  last  ventured  as  far  as  that  point  of  observa- 
tion. From  there  he  by-and-by  proceeded  across  the 
Place  Vendome,  when  he  suddenly  found  himself 
facing  the  Opera  House,  which  flamed  and  flared  in  a 
radiance  of  blue  light.  Allingham  pursued  his  careful 
course,  keeping  always  in  a  straight  line,  so  that  his 
return  should  involve  no  difficulty.  He  was  really 
shockingly  unenterprising,  but  in  the  end  he  sat  down 
at  one  of  the  small  tables  of  a  cafe  which  sprawled  out 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  119 


over  half  the  pavement.  Here  he  ordered  a  drink — 
an  innocuous  compound  of  lemon  and  soda-water — and 
sat  watching  the  stream  of  pedestrians  passing  before 
him.  The  scene  struck  him  as  spectacular  and  vivid, 
rather  than  attractive.  Advertisements  flashed  in  and  out 
in  letters  of  fire,  the  colour  changing  from  red  to  green, 
and  from  green  to  white.  There  was  a  continuous 
noise  of  traffic.  A  horrible  man,  in  the  service  of 
the  Paphian  goddess,  lingered  by  his  little  table, 
offering  himself  as  a  guide.  A  youth  threaded  his 
way  between  the  chairs  with  an  armful  of  books, 
calling  out  their  titles  :  "  Oh-e,  '  Les  Pauvres  Soeurs.' 
Oh-e,  '  Les  Pauvres  Soeurs.' '  A  bent  old  man  was 
picking  up  the  cigarette  and  cigar  ends  from  among  the 
feet  of  the  loungers  with  a  barbed  walking-stick,  and 
dropping  them  into  a  capacious  pocket.  All  around 
were  fat  men  with  moustaches  and  cigars  and  an 
amazing  volubility  ;  ladies  with  hats  and  complexions, 
their  elbows  leaning  on  the  little  tables  before  them. 
And  everywhere  a  kind  of  fever  of  unrest,  a  blinding 
glare  of  light,  a  ceaseless  din  of  voices  and  motors, 
that  acted  upon  his  nerves  like  a  strong  light  flashed 
suddenly  upon  delicate  eyes.  Half  an  hour  of  this 
was  as  much  as  Allingham  required,  and  at  the  expira- 
tion of  that  period  he  returned  to  his  hotel.  He  there 
found  everything  just  as  he  had  left  it.  The  old 
gentleman  was  still  engaged  upon  his  newspaper  ;  the 
little  boy  was  examining  the  superscriptions  upon 
some  recently-arrived  letters  which  the  hall -porter 
was  sorting ;  the  Indian  empress  was  drinking  a 


120  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

lemon-squash  through  a  straw.     Allingham  went  up- 
stairs to  his  room. 

He  undressed  and  got  into  the  cool,  comfortable  bed, 
but  he  did  not  drop  asleep  for  what  seemed  to  him 
a  long  time,  and  then,  almost  immediately,  he  was 
awakened  by  a  variety  of  noises  in  the  corridor.  There 
was  a  slamming  of  doors,  a  ringing  of  bells,  a  murmur 
of  voices,  a  clatter  of  boots  being  hurled  out  of  bed- 
rooms. He  switched  on  the  electric  light  and  read 
till  the  noises  gradually  quieted  down ;  then  he 
switched  the  light  off  and  composed  himself  once  more 
to  slumber.  He  was  just  getting  drowsy  when  he  was 
re-awakened  by  sounds  in  the  court  below,  the  court 
that  had  looked  so  charming  when  he  was  engaging 
his  room.  Voices  in  intermittent,  but  by  no  means 
subdued,  conversation,  rose  now  up  its  echoing,  well- 
like  walls,  mingled  with  the  swishing  of  a  hose.  Ailing- 
ham  again  turned  on  his  light,  and  looked  at  his 
watch.  It  was  after  two.  "  What  on  earth  are  they 
washing  out  the  place  for  at  this  hour  ?  "  he  wondered, 
impatiently.  He  got  up  and  shut  his  window  ;  but  he 
had  never  been  able  to  sleep  with  closed  windows,  and 
did  not  expect  to  be  successful  now.  The  premonition 
proved  to  be  well-founded.  In  a  short  time  he  was 
obliged  to  re-open  his  window,  and  draw  in  deep 
breaths  of  the  cool  fresh  air.  The  noise  in  the  court 
had  ceased,  however,  and  Allingham,  retiring  to  his 
bed,  murmured  an  exhausted  "  At  last !  "  He  lay 
with  closed  eyes,  and  the  still  darkness  was  like  a 
caress  upon  his  forehead.  A  lulling  sleepiness  slid 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  121 


beneath  his  heavy  eyelids,  and  passed  through  all 
his  limbs  in  a  delicious  relaxation.  Ten  minutes  later 
there  was  a  tramping  in  the  corridor  outside,  and  the 
door  of  the  room  next  Allingham's  was  opened  and 
shut  with  a  careless  bang.  The  tramping  continued, 
now  inside  the  room,  which  communicated  with 
Allingham's  by  another  door,  whose  existence  he  had 
not  previously  noticed,  but  through  which  the  slightest 
sound  penetrated.  Again  the  outer  door  opened  and 
shut  with  a  jarring  bang.  The  wanderer  had  flung 
out  his  boots,  but  he  continued  for  some  time  to  tramp 
about  the  room  with  muffled  thuds  of  heavy  feet.  At 
last  silence — a  silence  that  seemed  charged  with  latent 
noises  ready  to  explode  at  any  minute.  Allingham 
heard  the  half-hour  strike  ;  then  another  clock,  and 
another,  and  another,  irritatingly  insisting  upon  the 
passing  of  precious  time.  He  made  a  determined  effort 
to  go  to  sleep,  but  he  was  now  wrought  up  to  such  a 
pitch  of  expectancy  that  the  rustle  of  a  ghost  would 
have  been  audible  to  him,  and  the  slightest  creak  of  a 
board  set  all  his  nerves  jarring  like  tangled  bell-wires. 
He  heard  the  clocks  strike  four ;  he  heard  them 
strike  five ;  then,  through  sheer  weariness,  he  fell 
asleep.  He  was  aroused  by  a  door  opening  in  the 
court  below.  "  What  are  they  going  to  do  now  ?  " 
he  asked  himself  in  despair.  He  lay,  too  fatigued  to 
get  up  and  shut  his  window,  listening  to  the  moving 
of  tubs  (the  tubs  in  which  grew  those  green  plants 
he  had  thought  so  pleasant  yesterday),  and  watching 

tday  grow  brighter. 


CHAPTER  XV 

THEY  breakfasted  at  nine  o'clock,  and  Miss  Kilronan, 
who  had  been  worried  by  travelling,  and  whose  bell, 
it  appeared,  the  chambermaid  had  refused  to  answer, 
was  not  in  one  of  her  more  placid  moods.  In  the 
opinion  of  Brian  and  Sylvie,  a  tendency  to  crossness 
had  distinguished  this  lady  ever  since  their  departure 
from  Bruges,  and,  seeing  that  she  herself  had  been 
wholly  responsible  for  their  taking  that  step,  such  be- 
haviour was  inexcusable.  Nobody  else  had  wanted  to 
leave  Bruges.  On  the  contrary,  everybody  had  wanted 
to  stay  ;  though  their  mother  had  pretended  to  drop 
in  with  Aunt  Sophy's  idea.  It  was  possibly  with  some 
vague  notion  of  backing  it  up  now  that  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
said :  "It  seems  so  comfortable  here  after  our  last 
hotel,  doesn't  it  ?  Yes  ;  coffee  please." 

But  Aunt  Sophy  was  not  conciliated.  "  It 
depends  on  what  you  call  comfort.  .  .  .  What  is  the 
man  taking  away  our  milk  for  ?  .  .  .  When  you  can't 
get  hot  water  in  the  morning,  and  the  chambermaid  is 
impertinent  and  tells  you  there  is  something  wrong 
with  the  bell  though  you  can  hear  it  ring  yourself  per- 
fectly distinctly,  I  must  say  I  can  conceive  of  a  higher 

122 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  123 


standard  of  comfort !  As  for  the  dust  !  The  place  at 
Bruges  was  at  all  events  clean  !  We  must  look  for 
lodgings  this  morning." 

"  I  suppose  if  we  could  find  suitable  rooms,  it  would 
be  better,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  agreed,  pacifically. 

44  Why  announce  it  in  that  tone,  Lucy  ?  You  know 
we  never  intended  to  stay  anywhere  but  in  rooms.  .  .  . 
And  I  don't  see  why  we  can't  now  and  then  have  a 
meal  without  an  animal  sniffing  about  us  ! "  She 
flapped  her  serviette  threateningly  at  a  particularly  lean 
and  hungry  cat,  whose  attention  Brian  had  secretly 
attracted.  "  Sshh — get  away  !  Take  it  away,"  she 
rapped  out  to  the  dreamy  waiter,  who  at  once  sprang 
into  exaggerated  activity,  and  sent  the  unfortunate 
creature  flying  from  the  room. 

"  It  was  rather  a  nice  cat,  and  it  eats  bread,"  said 
Brian,  softly. 

"  If  you  and  Sylvie  want  cats  messing  round,  you 
must  have  your  meals  at  another  table,  that  is 
all." 

"  Really,  Aunt  Sophy  !  "  Sylvie  exclaimed. 

But  Miss  Kilronan  was  not  overawed.  "  Now  don't 
4  Aunt  Sophy  '  me,"  she  returned  sharply.  4t  Do  what 
you're  told  without  talking  about  it.  Brian  mayn't 
be  old  enough  to  know  better,  but  you  are.  We  never 
go  anywhere  without  having  all  the  miserable  curs  and 
half-starved  cats  in  the  neighbourhood  at  our  heels 
five  minutes  after  our  arrival.  I've  put  up  with  it 
quite  long  enough.  It's  a  mere  fad.  I  never  see  that 
you're  the  least  thoughtful  where  human  beings  are 


124  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

concerned.  .  .  .  And  what,  in  the  name  of  goodness, 
has  Brian  got  plastered  on  his  hair  ?  Is  it  oil  or 
water  ?  "  Her  dark,  bright  eyes  were  fixed  on  the 
immaculate  parting  which  her  nephew  had  so  carefully 
produced.  "  If  it's  water,  I  suppose  it  will  dry  during 
the  day  ;  but  if  it's  oil,  it  had  better  be  removed  after 
breakfast.  These  elaborate  toilets  are  surely  rather  a 
recent  development !  " 

Brian  coloured  up,  for  Aunt  Sophy  had  touched  a 
particularly  sensitive  spot.  The  toilets  alluded  to — a 
subtle  harmony  of  ties  and  socks,  a  pronouncedness  of 
trouser-creases,  and  a  general  air  of  being  brushed  and 
groomed — had,  in  fact,  only  come  into  existence  with 
the  advent  of  Mrs.  Leslie.  They  had  been  duly  noted 
by  the  mother  and  the  sister,  but  these  ladies  had 
refrained  from  passing  any  remark.  Aunt  Sophy 
showed  no  such  scruples,  and  even  the  rage  and  shame 
that  flamed  in  Brian's  face  did  not  soften  her.  Ailing- 
ham  was  not  the  only  person  to  whom  she  had  men- 
tioned her  regard  for  her  nephew,  or,  for  that  matter, 
to  whom  she  had  confided  the  secret  that  she  preferred 
him  to  her  niece  ;  but  this  affection,  whatever  else  it 
may  have  been,  was  not  sentimental.  She  had  more 
than  once  given  expression  to  the  bewildering  theory 
that  the  boy  took  after  her ;  though,  as  she  cordially 
disliked  her  brother-in-law,  and  was  at  least  fully 
conscious  of  Lucy's  limitations,  the  opinion  may  have 
been  based  on  nothing  more  substantial  than  that  she 
hoped  he  didn't  take  after  them.  She  was  rather 
enjoying  her  nephew's  confusion  when  Sylvie  came  to 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  125 


his  rescue  with  a  not  particularly  brilliant  attempt  to 
change  the  subject. 

"  I  wonder  what  Mr.  Allingham  is  doing  at 
present  ?  " 

"  There  are  not  many  things  one  can  do  at  this  hour 
of  the  morning,  except  have  breakfast,"  Aunt  Sophy 
replied. 

"  Perhaps  we  should  have  brought  him  with  us," 
murmured  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  was  really  extremely 
kind,  though,  unfortunately,  in  so  vague  and  unprac- 
tical a  fashion,  that  her  benevolence  was  principally 
exercised  in  retrospect. 

"  Sylvie  did  suggest  it,"  said  Brian,  in  his 
gruff,  bass  voice,  "  but  nobody  else  was  very  pres- 
sing." 

"  Why  should  we  have  been  pressing  ?  "  demanded 
Miss  Kilronan. 

u  I  don't  know,  I'm  sure,  Aunt  Sophy,  if  you  don't. 
I  thought  he  was  a  friend  of  yours." 

"  Perhaps  we  should  have  asked  him,  Sophy,"  Mrs. 
Grimshaw  regretted.  "  Do  you  think  he  expected  it  ? 
I  daresay  the  poor  man  feels  rather  lonely.  He  can't 
know  very  many  people,  and  none  of  those  he  did  know, 
before  he  went  away,  are  at  all  likely  to  be  on  the  Con- 
tinent." 

44  If  he  cared  to  come  there  was  nothing  to  prevent 
his  doing  so,"  Miss  Kilronan  replied.  "  I  suppose  the 
man  knows  his  own  mind." 

But  he  never  was  like  that,"  urged  Mrs.  Grimshaw, 
remorsefully.     "  He  would  be  the  last  person  in  the 


126  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

world  to  push  himself  where  he  thought  he  wasn't 
wanted." 

"  Then  why  didn't  you  ask  him  yourself  ?  It  was 
your  place  to  do  so,  if  he  was  to  be  asked  at  all." 

"  My  place  !  "  echoed  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  in  astonish- 
ment. "  How  was  it  my  place  ?  " 

"  He  may  very  easily  have  thought  we  didn't  want 
him,"  Sylvie  put  in.  "  In  fact  it  is  what  anybody 
would  think  who  had  been  treated  the  way  he  was 
treated." 

"  Do  hold  your  tongue,"  snapped  Aunt  Sophy. 
"  One  can't  make  the  simplest  remark  without  either 
you  or  Brian  chiming  in,  no  matter  what  it's  about !  " 
She  held  out  the  empty  coffee-pot  to  the  dreamy  waiter 
with  an  air  that  sent  that  person  on  wings  to  the 
kitchen. 

uHe  certainly  never  had  much  determination," 
Mrs.  Grimshaw  mused,  conscious  herself  of  possessing  a 
boundless  supply  of  that  quality  to  draw  upon.  "  All 
the  same,  I  think  you're  a  little  hard  upon  him,  Sophy." 

"  Aunt  Sophy  seems  to  prefer  his  photograph,"  said 
Sylvie,  sweetly. 

"  I  don't  know  whether  it  has  ever  struck  you  that 
your  children  are  impertinent,  Lucy  ?  "  Miss  Kilronan 
suggested,  with  suppressed  anger. 

"  I'm  sure  Sylvie  didn't  mean  to  be  impertinent." 

Sylvie  slightly  raised  her  eyebrows,  but  Aunt  Sophy's 
attention  was  fortunately  diverted  by  the  reappearance 
of  the  lean  and  famished  cat.  She  hissed  fiercely  at  it, 
but  the  offending  beast  merely  withdrew  as  far  as  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  127 


next  table,  from  beneath  which  it  stared  at  her  with 
large,  round,  bright  eyes,  like  green  lamps.  "  Obstinate 
brute  !  "  Miss  Kilronan  ejaculated.  "  How  anybody 
can  pretend  to  be  fond  of  cats  !  " 

Sylvie  had  poured  some  milk  into  a  saucer,  but  her 
mother  interfered.  "  Don't,  dear,  when  you  know 
Aunt  Sophy  doesn't  like  it." 

"  I  really  don't  see  how  it  can  possibly  affect  Aunt 
Sophy  one  way  or  another  from  a  distance  of  five 
yards  !  "  said  Sylvie,  quietly,  handing  the  saucer  to 
her  brother,  who  hesitated. 

"  We  can  feed  it  afterwards,  can't  we  ?  "  he  growled 
awkwardly. 

Sylvie  did  not  look  at  him,  but  got  up  herself,  and 
set  the  saucer  down  on  the  floor  near  the  window.  The 
cat,  pleasantly  conscious  of  Miss  Kilronan's  annoyance, 
at  once  ran  to  it  with  a  little  mew. 

Aunt  Sophy's  lips  drew  in,  but  she  pretended  to  take 
no  notice. 

"  I'd  better  go  and  give  Graf  his  breakfast,  too," 
said  Sylvie,  tranquilly.  "  I  suppose  you  and  Aunt 
Sophy,  mamma,  will  be  able  to  choose  rooms  ?  Brian 
and  I  needn't  go  ?  " 

Why  ?    I  love  looking  for  rooms ! "  her  brother  cried. 
Brian  can  come  with  me,  if  you  like,  Lucy,"  said 
Miss  Kilronan,  pointedly  ignoring  her  niece. 

"  Mamma  and  I  will  take  Graf  for  a  walk." 

''  That  will  be  another  complication  !  "  Miss  Kilronan 
suddenly  remembered,  with  renewed  impatience.  "  It's 
really  getting  beyond  a  joke  !  " 


128  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  He  can  sleep  in  my  room." 

"  They'll  find  a  place  for  him  all  right,  Aunt  Sophy," 
Brian  interposed.  "  If  they  don't,  we'll  jolly  well 
know  the  reason  why !  You  just  look  at  them  the 
way  you  looked  at  the  cat  a  minute  ago,  and  I'd  like 
to  see  the  Italian  who's  going  to  refuse  to  take  in  half 
a  dozen  dogs  !  " 

"  Brian  !  "  his  mother  exclaimed,  with  a  nervous 
glance  at  her  sister.  But  Aunt  Sophy,  handsome  and 
distinguished,  did  not  appear  to  be  displeased. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

ALLINGHAM  came  down  feeling  stale  and  fagged,  and 
he  determined  to  spend  the  morning  in  the  open  air. 
With  this  purpose  he  drove  out  through  the  white, 
sunlit  streets  to  the  Jardin  des  Plantes.  He  had 
already  decided — a  little  prematurely,  perhaps — that 
he  did  not  like  Paris.  There  was  too  much  noise ; 
there  were  too  many  people.  The  life,  from  the  ex- 
ceedingly brief  glimpse  he  had  had  of  it,  struck  him 
as  ugly  and  second-rate,  devoid  of  all  that,  for  him, 
made  life  worth  living.  The  whole,  glittering,  splendid 
city  seemed  meretricious  and  unsatisfactory.  Its 
cynicism,  its  effrontery,  its  selfishness,  its  hard  super- 
ficial gaiety,  both  disgusted  and  bored  him.  The 
ceaseless  rush  and  hooting  of  the  motors  seemed 
typical  of  its  spirit.  It  had  no  gentleness,  no  human- 
ity ;  it  welcomed  you  only  in  so  far  as  you  could  pay 
for  your  welcome.  It  might  be  superficially  polite, 
but  it  watched  you  all  the  time  with  hard  rapacious 
eyes  while  you  put  your  hand  in  your  pocket.  Under 
the  veil  of  a  high  and  complex  civilization  it  was  really 
slightly  unintelligent,  and  everywhere  it  flaunted  its 
appeal  to  the  vulgar  tastes  of  jaded  pleasure-seekers. 

129  I 


130  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

The  Jardin  des  Plantes  seemed  to  him  very  prefer- 
able to  the  boulevards  ;  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  was, 
in  fact,  "  all  right."  Here  at  least  were  trees  and  shady 
walks,  nurses  and  children ;  above  all,  here  were 
animals,  and  in  his  present  mood  Allingham  felt  in- 
finitely in  sympathy  with  zebras  and  giraffes,  camels 
and  antelopes.  In  any  mood  he  would  have  preferred 
them  to  Parisians,  but  just  now,  their  grave,  dreamy 
eyes,  their  simplicity  and  nobility,  were  positively 
revivifying,  seemed  to  bring  him  back  into  possession 
of  his  soul.  Their  soft,  delicate,  gentle  lips  and  noses, 
mumbling  the  food  he  offered,  appealed  to  him  deli- 
ciously.  Only  in  the  monkey-house,  amid  the  chatter 
and  squabble  over  a  few  grapes  he  had  brought  there, 
was  he  reminded  of  the  Paris  outside,  so  he  left  the 
monkey-house  as  quickly  as  possible.  He  fed  the 
demure  hippopotamus  with  buns,  which  this  large 
creature  dreamily  appreciated  ;  he  fed  the  philosophical 
rhinoceros,  and  the  naive  elephant.  There  were  two 
or  three  young  lions,  not  many  weeks  old,  under  the 
care  of  a  large  dog,  who  had  been  engaged  as  a  kind  of 
wet  nurse.  These  little  creatures  were  in  the  open  air, 
running  over  the  grass,  making  frantic  rushes  at  the 
keeper's  boots  and  the  hems  of  his  trousers.  Allingham 
was  admitted  into  the  enclosure,  where  he  had  the 
privilege,  in  his  turn,  of  being  worried  and  bitten,  to 
the  delight  of  a  juvenile  audience  backed  by  apprecia- 
tive mothers  and  nurses. 

On  his  way  home  he  felt  less  pessimistic.  He  had  an 
idea  that  if  fate  should  ever  compel  him  to  take  up  his 


u 

• 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  131 

abode  in  Paris,  a  good  deal  of  his  spare  time  would  be 
spent  in  the  Jardin  des  Plantes. 

He  had  told  the  man  to  drive  slowly,  and  as  he  looked 
about  him,  his  attention  was  attracted  to  a  shop  in 
whose  windows  a  great  variety  of  photographic  appar- 
atus was  displayed.  Allingham  called  out  to  the 
chauffeur  to  stop.  After  a  few  minutes  he  emerged 
from  the  shop,  bearing  with  him  a  camera  and  all  the 
additional  paraphernalia  that  had  been  suggested  to 
him  as  likely  to  be  of  use  to  a  young  photographer. 
He  arranged  these  parcels  carefully  on  the  front  seat 
of  the  car,  and  drove  on  to  his  hotel. 

It  was  quiet  enough  now — deceptive  spot !  Alling- 
ham, looking  mistrustfully  into  the  green  court,  could 
hardly  imagine  the  disturbances  of  the  past  night,  so 
peaceful  and  serene  it  appeared.  After  lunch,  feeling 
more  enterprising,  he  decided  to  visit  the  galleries  of 
the  Louvre.  He  contented  himself,  nevertheless,  with 

scrutiny  of  those  pictures  which  happened  to  have 
chairs  in  their  immediate  vicinity,  and  as  these  were 
not  numerous,  he  was  able  to  bestow  a  good  deal  of 
time  upon  each.  He  lingered  longest  before  a  canvas 
of  Watteau's,  the  Embarquement  pour  Cythere.  The 
gracious  suavity  of  the  picture,  its  atmosphere  of  a 
rich  poetry,  appealed  to  him.  He  felt  as  if  he,  too, 
would  like  to  be  setting  sail  for  that  happy  island. 
Its  drowsy  fascination  grew  more  and  more  insistent. 
The  winged  loves  hovered  in  the  air  ;  the  light  turned 
to  bright  burnished  gold  where  it  caught  the  peak  of 
a  remote  mountain ;  the  narrow  stretch  of  water 


132  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

widened  gradually  as  it  reached  out  and  out  towards 
a  golden  haze  that  hid  what  strange  enchantments 
beyond  !  Close  at  hand  was  a  bust  upon  a  pedestal 
entwined  with  flowers,  a  sloping  lawn,  a  gay  delicate 
company  ;  far  away,  behind  that  golden  cloud,  lay  the 
land  of  dreams,  the  unknown.  .  .  . 

On  coming  out  of  the  gallery  he  crossed  the  river  and 
took  a  chair  at  a  cafe  at  the  corner  of  the  Pont  du  Saint 
Michel.  He  ordered  a  bock,  which  he  did  not  drink, 
and  with  his  elbows  on  the  little  round  table  he  sat 
smoking  a  cigarette  and  looking  at  the  scene  before 
him.  A  crimson  flush  was  in  the  sky.  All  along  the 
river  wall  the  booksellers  were  closing  their  boxes. 
Trams  passed  incessantly  ;  pedestrians — a  thin  but 
endless  stream — mostly  of  the  shopkeeping  class,  out 
now  to  taste  the  fresh  air  and  the  brightness  of  the 
streets,  and  talking,  talking ;  men  and  women,  stout, 
animated  ;  boys  in  loose  white  blouse  suits,  hanging 
on  their  mothers'  arms,  their  brown  smooth  legs 
showing  above  short  socks  and  below  wide  knicker- 
bockers. .  .  . 

Gradually  the  sky  turned  to  gold,  barred  with  purple 
clouds,  against  which  the  trees  and  the  tall  buildings 
along  the  river  bank  were  silhouetted.  Then  the  gold, 
too,  died  away.  Allingham  recrossed  the  river  and 
strolled  back  to  the  gardens  of  the  Tuilleries,  that  were 
gray  and  delicate  in  the  gathering  dusk.  He  continued 
his  walk  on  through  the  Bois  de  Boulogne.  There, 
beside  a  pond,  on  which  some  children  were  sailing  toy 
boats,  he  came  to  a  standstill.  Through  the  trees  a 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  133 

stone  god  watched,  frozen,  silent.  Dead  brown  leaves 
twirled  about  his  pedestal,  and  a  humming  of  wind 
passed  overhead,  like  the  murmur  of  an  aeolian  harp. 
In  the  middle  of  the  pond  a  fountain  rose  against  the 
darkening  sky.  A  faint  white  light  seemed  to  drop 
down  upon  the  whiteness  of  the  children's  boats.  The 
scene  had  a  remote,  ghostly  quality  :  it  was  as  if  he  had 
imagined  it,  and  by  merely  turning  away  his  thoughts 
could  draw  a  veil  over  it  again  :  and  all  the  time  a  wind 
music  passed  and  repassed  in  thin  arpeggios  among  the 
rustling  leaves.  .  .  . 

The  children  played  like  dream  children,  and  in 
Allingham's  mind  the  whole  picture  took  on  a  strangely 
poetic  quality,  a  quality  as  of  something  re-enacted  in 
the  spirit,  that  had  happened  long  ago.  His  mind  was 
filled  with  memories.  They  hovered  before  him,  and 
their  soft  wings  brushed  his  face,  like  the  wings  of  moths. 
His  life  seemed  to  stretch  out  behind  him  in  a  long 
perspective,  tranquil,  unbroken — a  pattern  woven  in  a 
tapestry,  slightly  worn,  yet  still  amazingly  clear,  in  a 
high,  bright  light  that  revealed  every  detail.  To  no 
one  but  himself  could  these  details  have  afforded  much 
food  for  reverie.  Few  existences,  he  felt,  could  have 
been  less  eventful,  less  romantic.  The  most  that  could 
be  said  for  it  was  that  it  had  been  safe.  Its  tranquil 
monotony  had  grown  up  about  his  soul,  like  a 
dense  high  hedge  composed  of  all  the  little  trivial 
habits  of  days  and  years,  across  which  he  was  now 
half  startled  to  hear  the  voice  of  romance  sounding 
a  perhaps  mocking  invitation.  He  listened  to  it 


134  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

—listened  though   it    disquieted   him    and  left   him 
undecided. 

Nevertheless,  when  he  came  back  to  his  hotel,  he 
asked  for  a  railway-guide  and  began  to  look  out 
the  trains  to  Florence.  He  could  catch  a  night  train 
which  had  a  sleeping-car  attached  to  it.  With  the 
guide  in  his  hand,  he  went  to  consult  the  hall  porter, 
and  to  answer  the  questions  of  the  little  American  boy, 
who  wanted  to  know  why  he  was  leaving  so  soon,  and 
if  he  would  like  to  be  introduced  to  his  "  poppa,"  though 
he  admitted  himself  that  it  was  hardly  worth  while 
now,  unless  Allingham  was  really  very  keen. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

ON  reaching  Florence,  he  found  no  difficulty  in  getting 
the  room  he  had  before  occupied  on  the  Lungarno,  close 
to  the  Ponte  Vecchio,  for  the  season  was  not  yet  prop- 
erly begun,  and  visitors  were  few.  It  was  with  a  feeling 
of  keen  pleasure  that  he  looked  out  of  his  window  at 
the  yellow,  sluggish  river,  and  at  the  backs  of  the  long 
line  of  irregular  houses  on  the  farther  shore.  The  quiet 
waters  of  the  Arno  lapped  against  the  basements  of 
these  mouldering  edifices,  coloured,  in  their  decay,  to 
a  faint  and  faded  yellow,  with  brown  roofs  and  green 
shutters.  Here  and  there,  articles  of  clothing  were 
hanging  out  from  upper  windows  to  dry,  yet  it  was 
astonishing  how  even  these  homely  garments  adapted 
themselves  to  the  general  tone  of  picturesqueness. 
The  whole  scene  was  so  mellow  and  soft,  so  richly 
romantic,  that  he  found  himself  lingering  to  gaze  at 
it,  and  to  speculate  on  how  long  it  would  be  before  the 
ancient,  rotting  dwellings  crumbled  down  under  the 
water.  He  was  perfectly  aware  that  his  enjoyment  of 
it  all  was  largely  due  to  a  sense  of  being  once  more  near 
his  friends.  He  did  not  know  their  address,  but  Flor- 
ence was  small,  and  it  could  only  be  a  matter  of  hours, 

135 


136  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

at  the  most  of  a  day  or  two,  before  he  came  across  one 
or  another  member  of  that  charming  family.  It  was 
odd,  the  mysterious  attraction  he  felt  towards  these 
young  folk.  They  "  suited  him,"  as  he  prosaically 
put  it,  and,  though  his  nature  was  not  misanthropic, 
he  had  come  across  remarkably  few  persons  who 
fulfilled  this  function.  He  had  never  been  much 
in  sympathy  with  his  own  people,  and  time  and  separa- 
tion had  made  them  almost  strangers  to  him.  Long 
ago,  Allingham  had  decided  that,  for  these  to  whom  it 
really  means  anything,  friendship  is  a  matter  of  spiritual 
sympathy,  and  not  of  consanguinity.  Blood  might  be 
thicker  than  water,  but  it  was  not,  in  his  case,  thick 
enough  to  awaken  any  ardent  desire  to  visit  households 
he  was  certain  to  find  uncongenial,  and  where,  now,  he 
could  be  nothing  but  a  name.  As  an  extremely  small 
boy,  he  remembered  having  been  reproved  for  a  similar 
lack  of  enthusiasm  by  an  indignant  and  unknown  aunt, 
who  had  descended  one  day  upon  the  nursery,  dropping, 
as  it  were,  out  of  the  blue.  Upon  that  memorable 
occasion  shyness  had  been  pleaded  for  him  in  excuse, 
but  the  aunt,  unmollified,  had  declared  that  "  he  ought 
to  know  his  own  flesh  and  blood."  An  ingenuous  reply 
to  the  effect  that  he  might  know  it,  but  that  he  didn't 
like  it,  had  mysteriously  aggravated  the  offence,  with 
the  result  that  he  had  been  sent  there  and  then,  in 
tearful  and  clamourous  disgrace,  to  bed.  Well,  they 
couldn't  send  him  to  bed  now,  and  even  the  alternative 
punishment  of  "  no  pudding  "  was  out  of  the  question. 
One  thing  alone  caused  him  a  pang  of  uneasiness ;  his 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  137 

uncertainty  as  to  how  he  should  be  received  by  Sophy 
Kilronan.  Sophy  had  been  extremely  cordial  in  her 
first  greeting  of  him,  but  it  would  have  taken  more 
optimism  than  Allingham  possessed  to  have  dis- 
covered much  cordiality  in  her  manner  when  they 
had  last  met.  To  Sophy,  his  turning  up  again  so  soon 
might  savour  of  the  conduct  of  a  person  who  comes  to  a 
party  without  the  advantage  of  having  received  an 
invitation.  In  the  present  instance,  moreover,  the 
invitation  appeared  to  have  been  purposely  withheld. 
Yet  he  had  always  intended  to  spend  the  winter  in 
Florence,  and  he  did  not  see  why  he  should  allow 
Sophy's  caprices  to  alter  his  plans. 

He  closed  the  shutters  and  descended  the  stairs  upon 
carpets  whose  luxurious  velvet  was  at  present  hidden 
by  economical  brown  linen.  In  the  off-season  every- 
thing and  everyone  seemed  to  be  encased  in  brown 
linen — whether  it  was  the  carpets,  or  the  chairs,  or 
the  dark-eyed  boy  who  controlled  the  elevator,  and 
whose  smile  was  so  radiant  that  Allingham  felt  guilty 
of  an  impoliteness  in  refusing  his  services. 

He  went  out  into  the  vivid  sunlight,  which  still,  at  the 

*end  of  September,  had  something  of  the  heat  of  summer 
in  it,  and  turned  down  the  long  shady  arcade  of  the 
Uffizi  Palace.  He  mounted  the  many  steps  leading 
to  the  picture  galleries,  and  passed  through  a  turnstile 
at  the  top  into  a  world  of  gentle  madonnas  and  angels. 
In  the  emptiness  of  the  long,  still  corridors  and  rooms, 
whose  pictured  walls  seemed  to  welcome  him  dreamily 
and  beautifully,  he  wandered,  content.  A  music  and 


138  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

rapture  of  colour  were  in  the  air,  and  sank  refreshingly 
into  his  spirit  through  byways  of  senses  a  little  fatigued 
by  the  long  dusty  railway  journey. 

He  passed  from  one  favourite  to  another,  from  the 
lovely  Annunciation  of  Simone,  hanging  in  the  corridor, 
to  the  less  significant  Annunciation  attributed  to 
Botticelli,  where  the  angel  seems  poised  in  some  mo- 
ment of  arrested  flight,  like  a  great  coloured  butterfly 
upon  the  marble  floor.  There  was  wonder  and  signi- 
ficance enough  in  the  Magnificat  hanging  close  by, 
in  the  Birth  of  Venus : — and  gold  everywhere ;  gold  in 
the  hair,  in  the  wings  of  angels  ;  gold  in  the  very  grass 
and  trees  ;  and  everywhere  the  poetry  of  motion.  .  .  . 

He  paused  before  a  little  Annunciation,  by  Lorenzo 
di  Credi,  and  decided  that  it,  too,  had  a  sweetness  of 
its  own,  a  sweetness  tempered  by  an  exquisite  fastidi- 
ousness. It  had  a  grace,  a  lightness  of  touch  !  Ailing- 
ham  liked  the  warm  bright  colour,  the  embrowned 
flesh-tints,  the  simple  design.  He  liked  the  curving 
line  always  noticeable  in  Lorenzo's  pictures,  and 
especially  noticeable  in  the  extreme  plumpness  of 
the  children,  to  whom  the  slightly  drooping  corners  of 
their  mouths  lends  a  last  refinement  of  charm. 

He  wandered  from  room  to  room,  in  the  happiest 
of  moods,  ready  to  find  beauty  where  he  had  never 
found  it  before.  He  declared  to  himself  that  modern 
art  had  little  to  set  beside  these  pictures,  and  regretted 
not  having  a  companion  to  argue  the  point  with. 
But  companion  or  no,  argument  or  no,  he  lingered  till 
the  closing  hour  had  struck. 


; 

thij 

* 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  139 

Coming  out  into  the  Piazza  della  Signoria,  he  made 
his  way  in  the  direction  of  the  Duomo,  through  narrow 
streets,  and  with  no  very  distinct  object  in  view,  unless 
it  was  to  gaze  at  Giotto's  tower,  which,  in  its  coloured 
gaiety,  more  than  ever  struck  him  as  resembling  some 
huge  Chinese  toy  transplanted  by  a  Ginn  of  the  Arabian 
Nights.  He  was  conscious,  poor  Allingham,  of  not 
admiring  this  structure  so  much  as  he  ought  to,  and 
when  passing  through  the  square  he  always  stopped 
to  gaze  at  it,  in  the  hope  that  the  overwhelming  beauty 
it  possessed  for  everybody  else  might  in  some  fortunate 
hour  flash  upon  him.  That  hour  had  not  yet  struck 
apparently,  and  what  he  arrived  at  was  merely  the 
old  conclusion  that  he  preferred  the  broad  simplicity 

d  bareness  of  many  a  rough,  unfinished^  brick 
fa£ade,  not  to  be  mentioned  in  the  same  breath.  Such 
things — things  like  the  fact  of  his  preferring  several 

lier  artists,  lamentably  deficient  in  tactile  values, 
to  the  great  master,  Giotto,  whose  Madonna  in  the 
Academy,  for  instance,  seemed  to  him  to  be  even  slightly 
vulgar — were  not  to  be  spoken  aloud  ;  and  Allingham, 
indeed,  pondered  them  in  silence  as  he  pursued  his 
way. 

He  had  turned  up  the  Via  Tornabuoni  with  the 
intention  of  buying  another  volume  of  the  works  of 
Mr.  Berenson,  whose  re-attributions  and  naive  theories 
fascinated  him,  when  he  nearly  collided  with  a  red- 
haired  boy  coming  out  of  Alinari's  shop  and  still 
gazing  at  the  photographs  in  the  window.  They  both 
stopped,  and  the  red  boy  raised  his  hat,  smiling  with 


140  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

that  peculiar  charm  which  was  the  main  constituent 
of  such  doubtful  personal  beauty  as  might  be  conceded 
to  him.  He  even  laughed,  a  little,  happy  laugh,  as  he 
held  out  his  hand.  "  I'm  awfully  glad  you've  come, 
you  know,"  he  said,  balancing  himself  first  on  one  foot 
and  then  on  the  other.  "  Somehow,  I  didn't  half  think 
you  would — at  least  not  so  soon.  I  sent  you  a  lovely 
picture-postcard  yesterday." 

"  To  Bruges  ?     I  didn't  get  it." 

They  walked  on  down  the  street  in  the  direction  of 
the  river,  and  Allingham  forgot  about  his  Berenson. 
"  How  are  you  all  ?  "  he  inquired. 

"  We're  flourishing,  thanks.  Mamma  and  Sylvie 
and  Graf  have  gone  shopping.  I've  only  just  left 
them.  Aunt  Sophy  is  at  home." 

u  Where  are  you  staying  ?  " 

44  In  rooms  at  the  other  side  of  the  river,  quite  close 
to  the  Pitti  Palace.  Come  back  with  me  now  and  have 
tea.  Aunt  Sophy  will  be  delighted  to  see  you  ;  she  is 
all  alone." 

Allingham  was  not  so  sure  of  the  delight,  but  it 
might  be  better  to  see  Sophy  first,  as  he  would  be  able 
to  judge  from  her  manner  whether  he  had  done  right  or 
wrong  in  following  them.  He  accepted  the  invitation 
therefore,  and  they  turned  to  the  left,  by  the  Lun- 
garno. 

44  This  is  where  I  have  put  up,"  he  said,  as  they 
reached  his  hotel.  "  Will  you  wait  for  a  moment ; 
there  is  something  I  want  to  get  ?  " 

He  pushed  aside  the  linen  portiere  that  kept  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  141 

interior  cool,  and  disappeared  behind  it.  When  he 
emerged,  Brian  was  sitting  on  the  low  river  wall, 
kicking  his  heels  against  the  stones. 

44  This  is  for  you,"  said  Allingham,  producing  the 
camera  he  had  bought  in  Paris. 

Brian's  face  flushed.     "But " 

*'  I  hope  it  isn't  too  late.  I  mean,  I  hope  you  haven't 
already  got  one." 

44  No  ;  but—  Thanks  awfully  .  .  .  It's  frightfully 
good  of  you.  I  don't  know  what  to  say." 

44  It  doesn't  seem  an  occasion  for  speech,"  Allingham 
replied,  pensively.  "  I  happened  to  see  the  thing  in 
a  shop  on  my  way  home  from  the  Zoo.  It  was  really 
the  influence  of  the  giraffe.  He  was  an  excellent 
and  delightful  giraffe,  with  an  ingratiating  manner." 

44  And  he  reminded  you  of  me  ?  That  was  nice  of 
him.  .  .  .  It's  what  I've  been  wanting  for  ages," 
he  added.  44 1  never  pass  a  shop  where  they  sell  them 

ithout  going  in  and  pricing  about  twenty." 

44  Do  you  know  how  to  work  it  ?    The  man  assured 

e  it  was  perfectly  simple." 

"  Oh,  I  can  work  it  all  right." 

14  Well,  I  hope  it's  the  kind  you  wanted.  It  would 
have  been  wiser,  though  not  so  surprising,  to  have  let 
you  choose  one  for  yourself." 

44  I'm  very  glad  you  didn't.  I  would  never  have 
dared  to  choose  one  nearly  so  good.  " 

Allingham  laughed.  They  had  passed  the  Ponte 
Vecchio,  and  on  their  left  rose  the  rugged  square  of 
the  Pitti  Palace. 


142  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Along  here,"  said  Brian,  directing  his  companion 
to  the  right ;  and  a  minute  or  two  later  they  paused 
before  a  tall  white  house.  "  Here  we  are.  This  is 
Casa  Grimshaw." 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

"  I  SUPPOSE  you  are  surprised  to  see  me  again,  Sophy," 
Allingham  apologised,  when  they  were  alone.  He 
accepted  the  cup  of  tea  she  had  poured  out  for  him, 
and  took  a  low  chair  close  to  the  table  where  she  sat. 

"  You  speak  as  if  you  feared  the  surprise  might  not 
be  a  pleasant  one,  Bennet." 

Allingham  looked  out  into  the  square  garden,  where 
some  pigeons  had  alighted  on  the  basin  of  a  waterless 
fountain.  A  large  black  cat  watched  them  with 
benevolent  eyes  and  a  twitching  tail. 

I  don't  know  that  I've  any  right  to  count  on  its 
ing  particularly  pleasant,"  he  said  at  last. 

Not  even  after  all  my  kindness  ?  "  Miss  Kilronan 
suggested,  smiling. 

What  I  want  you  to  do  is  to  be  kind  in  the  future, 
Sophy.     The  past  is  over." 

"  And  what  I  want  you  to  do,  is  not  to  spoil  the 
children.  I  told  you  that  before  ;  yet  to-day  you  come 

rthem  laden  with  gifts  !  " 
"Why   shouldn't   I?    I   like   young   people.  .  .  . 
tiey  have  not  travelled  so  far  towards  the  west." 
"  What  does  that  mean  exactly,  Bennet  ?  " 
143 


144  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  It  means  whatever  you  like,  dear  Sophy." 

"  That  you  think  I  have  become  a  very  worldly 
person — isn't  that  it  ?  " 

"  I  hope  not.  You  used  to  be  the  only  person  I 
could  turn  to  for  sympathy  when  I  was  feeling  un- 
worldly." 

44  One  can't  go  on  doling  out  sympathy  all  one's 
life."  She  was  silent  a  moment.  Then  she  said  ; 
44 1  wonder  if  it  ever  occurred  to  you  to  ask  yourself 
whom  I  had  to  turn  to  ?  " 

44  Hadn't  you  me  ?  "  he  suggested,  penitently.  44 1 
suppose  I  was  horribly  selfish,"  he  added,  as  she  made 
no  reply. 

44  You  sometimes  were,  a  little." 

44  But  I  always  looked  upon  you  as  a  tower  of 
strength !  " 

44  It  was  a  good  working  hypothesis." 

He  fancied  there  was  a  shade  of  bitterness  in  her 
voice,  and  he  was  surprised.  44  Let  me  be  perfectly 
honest,  Sophy.  I  feel  that  I  must  have  done  something 
to  offend  you,  but  really  I  don't  know  what  it  is.  Tell 
me." 

She  looked  at  him  long,  earnestly,  till  gradually  a 
softer  expression  came  into  her  eyes.  44  It  is  nothing, 
Bennet,  except  that  I  have  grown  old  and  sour,  and 
have  not  your  capacity  for  renewing  my  youth  in  the 
youth  of  others." 

44  We  are  both  older." 

She  sighed.  44  No,  you  are  not.  That  is  what  I 
feel.  That  is  my  tragedy."  She  laughed,  but  some- 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  145 

how  her  laugh  was  even  more  melancholy  than  her 
sigh.  "  You  will  always  be  a  boy,  and  always  live 
in  a  fairy-tale — a  very  delightful  thing  to  do ;  but 
one  that  I  can't  imitate." 

She  seemed  a  little  tired,  and  he  wondered  if  she 
wanted  him  to  go. 

"  You  have  never  really  told  me  what  you  did 
during  all  those  years  after  you  left  home,"  she  said 
slowly. 

"  One  of  the  things  I  did  was  to  write  to  you." 

44  That  didn't  last  long." 

44  Only  because  I  had  nothing  to  say — just  as  I  have 
nothing  to  tell  you  now.  There  is  not  so  much  in 
life  as  I  used  to  think.  There  has  not  been  much 
in  my  own  life,  at  any  rate — except  the  mere  outward 
routine  that  you  already  know  of.  Before  I  was 
twenty  I  had  selected  a  few  ideas,  a  few  prejudices, 
a  few  desires  ;  and  ever  since,  I  have  simply  stared 
at  them  very  hard — that  is  all." 

"  Is  it  all  ?  '! 

44  Very  nearly.  The  only  quite  clear  duty  that  nature 
impresses  upon  people  like  me,  I  haven't  fulfilled." 

44  What  is  that  ?  " 

44  Our  duty  to  the  next  generation." 
4  Yet  I  used  to  look  upon  you  as  a  genius  !  " 

44  It  was  very  kind  of  you.  ...  At  least  I  know 
you  meant  it  kindly,  Sophy,  though  the  only  genius 
I  ever  met  was  a  particularly  odious  person." 

It  had  grown  dusk,  and  he  had  risen  to  his  feet.  But 
she  kept  him  still.  44  Won't  you  dine  with  us, 

K 


146  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Bennet  ?  "  she  asked,  and  he  knew  from  her  tone  that 
she  really  wanted  him  to  stay,  though  he  could  not 
understand  her  mood. 

He  hesitated,  but  next  moment  he  heard  Sylvie's 
voice,  and  then  Brian  calling  out  eagerly,  "  Look  what 
Mr.  Allingham  has  brought  me  !  " 

He  resumed  his  seat. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

"  DON'T  you  want  me  to  bring  Graf  in,  Mr.  Ailing- 
ham  ? "  Sylvie  asked,  when  they  had  come  back, 
after  dinner,  to  the  drawing-room.  "  Just  to  see 
how  he  has  improved,"  she  added ;  and  Allingham 
having  expressed  a  suitable  interest  in  this  example  of 
canine  advancement,  she  went  in  search  of  her  protege. 

Presently  a  patter  of  feet  was  heard  in  the  passage, 
the  door  opened,  and  Graf  entered,  smiling  apologeti- 
cally as  he  wagged  his  tail  heavily  against  the  legs 
of  chairs  and  tables.  "  He  will  give  you  a  paw,  Mr. 
Allingham,  if  you  ask  him  to,"  said  Sylvie.  "  Won't 
you,  Grafums  ?  " 

Allingham  shook  hands  with  the  obliging  animal, 
who  had  sat  down  on  the  end  of  Miss  Kilronan's  dress, 
but  had  promptly  been  dislodged  from  that  position. 
He  bore  the  rebuff  good-humouredly,  wandering  over 
to  his  mistress,  who  put  her  arms  round  his  shaggy  neck 
and  began  to  coax  him.  "  This  is  far  nicer  than  draw- 
ing horrid  carts  about  Bruges,  isn't  it  Grafums  ? 
Tell  Mr.  Allingham  whose  old  pet  you  are.  Tell  him 
who's  going  to  take  your  photograph  to-morrow. 
Uncle  Brian,  isn't  it  ?  " 

H7 


148  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Graf  wagged  his  tail  self-consciously,  glancing  at  the 
visitor  with  his  absurd  smile. 

"Do  you  think  of  staying  long  in  Florence,  Mrs, 
Grimshaw  ?  "  the  visitor  inquired. 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  at  once  became  vague.  "  I  don't 
quite  know.  The  children  think  we  should  stay  at 
least  two  months.  .  .  .  Brian  dear,  I  haven't  seen 
you  studying  to-day.  Mr.  Allingham  will  excuse  you. 
I'm  afraid  this  moving  about  from  place  to  place 
is  getting  you  into  idle  habits." 

Brian  was  lounging  in  a  low  chair,  his  hands  deep 
in  his  pockets.  He  sighed  as  he  listened  to  his  mother's 
words.  "  If  you  were  a  philosopher,  mamma,  you 
would  recognise  in  quietude  the  intensest  kind  of 
activity.  I  have  so  often  pointed  that  out  to  you  ! 
Why  don't  you  believe  it  ?  It  would  show,  too,  a 
pleasing  confidence  in  your  son,  which  at  present  is 
lacking." 

"  We  expect  Mr.  Grimshaw  to  come  out  to  us  here 
in  a  week  or  two,"  the  lady  went  on,  turning  her  faded 
prettiness  to  Allingham.  "  He  says  he  will  come  as 
soon  as  he  can  spare  the  time.  He  will  bring  a  tutor 
for  Brian  with  him,  I  hope  ;  but  it  seems  very  difficult 
to  get  anybody  suitable — I'm  sure  I  don't  know 
why." 

"  It's  because  your  standard  is  so  high.  I  could 
get  a  tutor  for  myself  easily  enough." 

"  I  want  somebody  to  teach  me  Italian,"  Sylvie 
declared.  >4  The  young  priest  who  took  us  all  over 
the  Annunziata  was  quite  nice." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  149 

This  suggested  a  really  brilliant  idea  to  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw.  c  You  should  take  singing  lessons.  One  always 
reads  of  people  coming  to  Italy  to  study  music,  and 
now  you  are  here,  you  may  as  well  take  what  advan- 
tages you  can." 

44  Do  you  sing,  Miss  Sylvie  ? "  Allingham  asked. 
"  I  have  never  heard  you." 

"  You  could  sing  something  now,  dear,  couldn't 
you  ?  " 

"  No  ;  I'm  as  hoarse  as  a  crow.  And  Mr.  Allingham 
is  very  critical." 

"  I  think  you  might  risk  it,"  he  murmured. 

4  Warble  child ;  make  passionate  our  sense  of 
hearing,'  "  Brian  encouraged  her.  He  had  risen  from 
his  chair  and  was  wandering  about  the  room.  4t  Some- 
body has  taken  my  books.  How  can  one  keep  up  an 
enthusiasm  for  study,  when  one's  books  are  forever 
disappearing  ?  " 

"  I  put  them  into  your  bedroom,"  said  his  mother. 
44  You  leave  them  lying  about  everywhere.  I  wish  you 
would  learn  to  be  a  little  tidier." 

"  Do  you  really  want  me  to  sing,  Mr.  Allingham, 
or  is  it  only  politeness  ?  "  Sylvie  asked. 

"  I  really  want  it." 

"  Then  you  must  come  and  help  me  to  look  for  a 
song."  She  went  to  the  piano  and  began  to  turn  over  a 
heap  of  music  on  a  table  beside  it. 

44 1  think  you  might  leave  poor  Mr.  Allingham  in 
peace,"  Miss  Kilronan  interposed. 

Sylvie  smiled  back  at  him  over  her  §houl4err     44  Mr? 


150  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Allingham,  I  leave  you  in  peace.  To-night  you 
are  allowed  to  be  lazy,  on  account  of  your  travels. 
But  if  I  sing,  you  must  promise  to  take  me  some- 
where to  morrow.  I  can't  get  the  others  to  walk, 
and  I  hate  driving  behind  miserable,  half-starved 
horses." 

44  We'll  walk  then,"  Allingham  promised. 

She  sat  down  at  the  piano,  and  Allingham,  lying  back 
in  his  chair,  watched  her  as  she  sang.  A  tall  lamp 
beside  her,  lit  up  the  beauty  of  her  face,  which  he  could 
see  only  in  profile.  The  songs  she  sang  were  simple 
and  tuneful,  probably  not  very  good  ;  but  her  voice 
was  soft  and  clear,  and  to  Allingham,  who  had  no  great 
knowledge  of  music,  it  was  delightful  to  listen  to  her. 
As  he  sat  there  he  thought  how  pleasant  it  would  be  to 
have  somebody  to  sing  to  him  like  this  every  evening, 
and  a  vision  of  life,  tranquil,  intimate,  secure,  rose 
before  him.  A  woman  seated  at  a  piano  ;  her  hands 
on  the  white  and  black  keys  ;  her  face  beautiful  in 
the  soft  light  of  a  lamp  ;  himself  listening.  .  .  .  And 
to  have  that  vision  stretching  on  and  on  ;  to  have 
others  akin  to  it,  so  that  they  might  embrace  every 
hour  of  his  life.  ...  All  the  pleasure  he  had  looked 
forward  to  when  setting  out  for  Europe,  the  pleasure 
that  was  to  come  from  the  contemplation  of  art,  from 
the  romance  of  strange  old  cities — all  that  seemed  now 
singularly  poor  and  thin.  .  .  . 

He  sank  into  a  reverie,  unconscious  of  Sophy  Kil- 
ronan's  gaze,  which  was  fixed  upon  him.  ..."  Noth- 
ing except  what  is  human  matters,"  he  muttered  tp 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  151 

himself,  "  whether  it  is  in  this  world,  or  in  a  dream  of 
another." 

And   Sophy,   watching   him,   wondered   what   was 
passing  through  his  mind. 


CHAPTER  XX 

THAT  night,  instead  of  going  home,  he  strolled  down  a 
narrow  street  to  the  Piazza  della  Signoria.  The  empty 
square  was  silent  in  the  moonlight,  and  in  the  shadow 
of  the  Loggia  dei  Lanzi  the  forms  of  statues  gleamed 
dimly.  The  little  caf e*  to  which  he  had  sometimes  come 
was  now  closed.  There  was  not  a  soul  abroad  so  far  as 
he  could  see  save  himself.  Allingham  sat  down  on  the 
stone  ledge  below  the  wall  and  lit  a  last  pipe.  Before 
him  rose  the  dark,  impressive  pile  of  the  Palazzo 
Vecchio,  with  its  square  tower  set  oddly  to  one  side. 
He  tried  to  reconstruct,  with  the  help  of  the  lonely 
night,  a  picture  of  the  past,  to  re-people  the  square 
with  figures  from  old  times,  to  imagine  some  famous 
nocturnal  masque,  like  Piero  di  Cosimo's  Triumph  of 
Death,  which  he  had  read  about  that  morning  in  Vasari. 
But  his  efforts  were  unavailing.  The  masque,  he  was 
sure,  had  been,  like  most  deliberate  excursions  into  the 
macabre,  a  little  childish,  and  the  famous  Piero  was 
probably  a  silly  old  ass.  Allingham  recalled  the  ridicu- 
lous story  of  how  he  had  lived  upon  eggs,  which  he  had 
cooked  in  batches  of  fifties  to  save  time.  Somehow, 
he  felt  out  of  sympathy  with  the  old  world.  The 

152 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


153 


visions  appropriate  to  the  hour  and  the  place  refused 
to  arise,  and  he  was  haunted  instead  by  a  picture  of  a 
lamp-lit  room,  and  of  a  girl  singing.  All  Piero's 
bogies  seemed  of  a  sudden  infinitely  foolish.  He  got 
up,  and  as  he  smoked  paced  slowly  round  and  round  the 
square — that  famous  square  in  which  Savonarola  had 
been  burned.  But  his  thoughts  were  not  of  Savonarola ; 
they  were  of  Sylvie  and  to-morrow. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

IN  the  early  afternoon  they  mounted  the  steep  winding 
path  that  leads  to  San  Miniato. 

"  I  hope  I'm  not  tiring  you,  Mr.  Allingham,"  Sylvie 
said.  "  We  might  just  as  easily  have  taken  a  tram  ?  " 

"  How  should  a  young  person  who  spends  half  the 
night  wandering  romantically  about  the  streets  be 
tired  ?  "  Allingham  asked  vivaciously.  "  At  the  very 
most  he  can  be  only  slightly  dusty."  He  had  winced 
ever  so  little,  all  the  same,  at  her  remark,  which  had 
seemed  to  place  him  definitely  with  the  older  generation, 
the  generation  of  her  mother  and  Aunt  Sophy. 

"  I  believe  you  are  romantic,  Mr.  Allingham,  really  ; 
although  you  like  to  make  fun  of  everything." 

"  Make  fun  of  everything  !  "   Allingham  exclaimed. 

"  Yes,  you  know  you  do." 

"  My  fun  must  be  of  an  involuntary  order.  I  had 
no  idea  even  of  its  existence.  .  .  .  But  of  course  I  am 
romantic  ;  also  sentimental,  and  everything  else  that  is 
old-fashioned." 

"  I'm  not  to  blame  for  your  midnight  ramble  this 
time  at  any  rate,"  Sylvie  declared. 

"No.    I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  these 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  155 

things  are  largely  a  question  of  ghosts.  Old  towns  are 
full  of  ghosts,  and  they  roam  abroad  after  dusk  and  put 
ridiculous  ideas  into  foolish  heads." 

"  Is  that  how  they  treated  you  last  night  ?  " 

"  Exactly.  They  led  me  mooning  about  the  streets, 
whispering  that  I  was  young  enough  to  permit  myself 
such  imprudences.  It  was  only  when  I  tried  to  get  out 
of  bed  this  morning  that  I  discovered  how  basely  they 
had  lied." 

"  And  what  else  did  they  whisper  ?  "  Sylvie  asked. 

"  Some  very  odd  things  about  the  present  being 
better  than  the  past.  I'm  not  sure  that  they  didn't 
even  suggest  this  pilgrimage  to  San  Miniato.  Should 
you  think  they  did  ?  " 

"  No,  I  shouldn't.  .  .  .  We  expected  you  this  morn- 
ing. Brian  wanted  to  take  your  photograph.  He  took 
us  all." 

"  I  wasn't  very  far  away.     I  was  in  the  Pitti." 

"  All  alone  ?  " 

"  All  alone." 

"  Poor  Mr.  Allingham." 

They  had  emerged  on  the  Piazzale  Michelangiolo, 
and  had  paused  before  the  famous  David. 

"  Do  you  like  him  ?  "  Allingham  asked,  with  his 
slow  smile. 

"  Amn't  I  supposed  to  ?  " 

"  Of  course  you  are  ;  at  least  I  expect  so,  though 
I  never  know  about  these  things." 

"  Does  that  mean  that  you  don't  like  him  ?  " 

Allingham  considered.     "  No  ;  I  think  it  only  means 


156  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

that  his  head  seems  rather  big.  Have  we  any  justifica- 
tion for  that  in  the  Scriptures,  Miss  Sylvie  ?  .  .  .  One 
can  have  tea  here,"  he  added,  "  and  look  at  the  David 
all  the  time.  Should  you  care  to  do  that  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  we'd  better  get  our  climb  over." 

"  It's  not  much  further." 

Sylvie  appeared  to  be  reflecting  upon  something. 
"  I  don't  believe  you're  a  good  person  to  look  at  things 
with,  Mr.  Allingham,"  she  brought  out  at  last.  "  I'm 
sure  you're  prejudiced ;  and  I  don't  know  enough 
about  them  myself  to  see  when  you  are  and  when  you 
aren't." 

"  You're  quite  mistaken,  Miss  Sylvie.  I'm  the  most 
unbiassed  person  of  your  acquaintance." 

"  But  I  want  to  see  the  things  that  are  really  famous." 

4  You're  like  Mr.  Halvard.  He  has  gone  all  the  way 
to  Chillon  to  see  the  '  seven  pillars  of  gothic  mould.'  " 

>l  You  are  always  making  fun  of  poor  Mr.  Halvard. 
But  he's  quite  right.  I  don't  want  to  go  home  and  have 
people  asking  me  if  I've  seen  this  and  that  and  the  other, 
and  find  that  I  haven't.  I  believe  you  like  to  like 
things  all  by  yourself.  Now  don't  you  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I  do  ;  but  I'll  promise  faithfully  never  to 
pass  a  double  star  without  at  least  telling  you  of  its 
magnitude.  Is  that  fair  ?  " 

"  I  suppose  it  is,  if  you  keep  your  promise." 

"  In  the  church  of  San  Miniato  there  is  a  miraculous 
crucifix ;  the  merciful  knight  story,  you  know.     There 
are  also  frescoes  by  Spinello  Aretino." 
what  have  we  come  to  see  ?  " 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  157 

"  Why,  both  these  splendid  sights,  of  course." 

"  I'm  sure  we  haven't ;  only  now  you're  frightened 
to  tell  me." 

"  There  is  an  Annunciation  by  Alessio  Baldovinetti 
that  is  not  bad." 

44 1  knew  there  must  be  something  of  that  sort." 

"  Of  what  sort,  Miss  Sylvie  ?  Don't  condemn  it 
unseen.  Alessio  happens  to  be  an  artist  in  whom  I 
am  rather  interested,  because  he  started  his  career  in 
exactly  the  same  way  as  I  did." 

"  In  what  way  ?  " 

44  His  father  wanted  him  to  go  into  business,  and 
Alessio  wanted  to  be  a  painter,  that  was  just  what 
happened  in  my  case.  The  only  difference  is  in  the 
subsequent  behaviour  of  the  parents,  which  I  am  sorry 
to  say  is  all  to  the  disadvantage  of  mine.  .  .  .  Here  we 
are  at  the  gate  of  Michel  Angelo's  fortress.  Two 
stars,  Miss  Sylvie." 

44  You  needn't  think  that  is  going  to  prevent  me  from 
looking  at  it,  Mr.  Allingham,  for  it  isn't." 

They  rang  a  bell,  and  were  admitted  to  the  courtyard, 
through  which  they  passed.  Before  them,  full  in  the 
afternoon  sun,  rose  the  striped  black  and  yellow  marble 
fa$ade  of  the  church,  with  its  huge  bright  mosaic  of 
Christ  Enthroned.  Below,  in  the  valley,  the  gray 
towers  and  red  domes  of  Florence  stood  up  above  a  mass 
of  gray  and  brown  houses,  like  tall  flowers  in  a  crowded 
garden.  On  all  sides  of  the  city  were  sparsely  wooded 
hills,  with  white  villas  gleaming  amid  olive  and  cypress. 
The  landscape,  under  the  open  blue  sky,  had  a  beauty 


158  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

of  its  own,  but  it  was  a  beauty,  to  Allingham's  sense, 
without  atmosphere,  without  imagination,  beginning 
and  ending  in  itself,  dependent  for  its  charm  almost 
wholly  on  the  gray  crumbling  buildings  that  here  and 
there  dotted  the  hillsides. 

"  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  the  people  of  such  a  country 
being  what  they  were,"  he  murmured,  as,  from  the 
terrace  in  front  of  the  church,  they  looked  down  upon 
the  scene.  "It  is  difficult  to  imagine  such  a  country 
haunted  by  spirits,  unless  they  are  the  spirits  of  de- 
ceased market-gardeners." 

"  I  think  it  is  lovely,"  said  Sylvie,  reproachfully. 

"  No,  no,  that  is  not  the  word.  Come  and  I  will 
show  you  something  that  is  really  lovely,  and  you  will 
see  the  difference." 

They  entered  the  church,  and  he  led  her  to  the  side 
chapel  were  Alessio's  half-ruined  Annunciation  still 
lingers  with  a  delicate  and  ghostly  life,  though  worms 
have  eaten,  and  are  eating,  holes  in  the  wood  on  which 
it  was  painted.  What  remains  is  but  the  soul  of  the 
original  picture,  something  faint  and  flickering  as  the 
echo  of  a  note  of  music.  The  beautiful  brown-skinned 
angel,  with  his  solemn  face  and  fair  neatly-braided  hair, 
kneels  in  a  grassy  meadow.  His  wings,  eyed  like  a 
peacock's  wings,  are  ready  to  lift  him  into  strong  flight, 
and  his  hands  are  folded  on  his  breast.  A  red  band  is 
bound  across  his  forehead.  Only  a  streak  of  faint  gold 
still  lingers  in  his  dress,  to  tell  of  its  old  glory,  but  his 
face  and  his  beautiful  folded  hands  are  almost  uninjured. 
The  whole  painting  has  an  adorable  innocence  and 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


159 


simplicity.  Allingham  felt,  though  she  said  nothing, 
that  the  girl  beside  him  was  somehow  missing  it.  She 
looked  at  it  attentively — too  attentively— as  if  trying 
to  discover  what  he  saw  in  it ;  but  it  was  obvious  that 
she  would  never  know.  He  felt  disappointed,  and  even 
regretted  having  shown  the  picture  to  her. 

"  Let  us  go  out  and  sit  on  the  terrace,"  he  said.  "  We 
can  look  at  the  Spinelloes  another  day." 

"  I'm  afraid  I'm  not  an  apt  pupil,"  Sylvie  murmured, 
apologetically.  "  I  know  I  always  like  the  wrong 
things,  but  I  can't  help  it,  can  I  ?  " 

"  Of  course  it  is  absurd  to  expect  everybody  to  like 
the  same  things."  He  smiled.  "  Still,  one  does 
expect  it,"  he  added. 

"  But  you  wouldn't  like  me  to  pretend  to  admire 
pictures  that  I  don't  admire  ?  " 

"  Of  course  not." 

"  Have  there  been  any  great  artists  among 
women  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know.  ...  There  is  Emily  Bronte — and 
the  somewhat  remote  Sappho.  ..." 

"  I  meant  painters.  They  were  writers.  Of  course 
I  know  women  can  write  just  as  well  as  men.  ...  I 
once  began  a  novel  myself." 

Allingham  laughed. 

44 1  don't  see  why  you  should  be  amused  !  In  fact  I 
think  it's  rather  rude  of  you.  I  only  wrote  four 
chapters.  Then  something  happened — I  forget  what. 

Oh  yes,  it  was  the  tennis  tournament !  I  put  my 

manuscript  away  and  forgot  all  about  it.  Just  before 


160  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

we  left  home  I  discovered  it  and  read  it  over.  .  .  ,  The 
queer  thing  was  that  I  hated  writing  it ;  it  bored  me 
excruciatingly." 

"  Why  did  you  do  it  then  ?  " 

"  From  mercenary  motives.  I  had  been  reading  a 
novel  about  a  girl  who  had  written  a  story  and  made 
thousands  of  pounds.  She  only  wanted  enough  to  pay 
her  brother's  college  expenses,  but  she  made  a  fortune, 
and  became  famous  all  over  the  world.  Wouldn't  you 
love  to  live  in  a  novel,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  Everything 
turns  out  so  nicely  in  the  end,  and  exciting  things  are 
always  happening." 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  want  anything  very  exciting 
to  happen,"  Allingham  laughed.  "  When  may  we 
expect  this  work  to  appear,  Miss  Sylvie  ?  " 

"  What  work  ?  Mine  ?  I'm  not  going  to  finish  it  at 
all.  I  got  over  all  the  story  part  far  too  quickly.  I 
don't  see  how  it  could  possibly  go  on  for  more  than 
another  two  chapters.  The  heroine  is  engaged  already." 

"  But  can't  she  break  it  off  ?  When  I  was  a  youngster 
I  used  to  weep  over  my  failures.  It  was  a  damp  and 
dreary  struggle,  for  I  never  had  time  to  do  anything 
decent." 

"  You  have  time  now." 

44  Now  ?  " 

44  Well,  haven't  you  ?  " 

Allingham  shook  his  head.     44  It  is  too  late  now." 

44  But  why?" 

44 1  am  too  old,"  he  said. 

His  dark  eyes  rested  upon  her.     Sitting  there  on  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  161 

broad  white  terrace  in  the  afternoon  sun,  she  made  a 
picture  that  delighted  him.  The  white  of  her  dress 
against  the  yellowish  white  of  the  stone,  the  setting  sun 
casting  a  rich  glow  upon  her  face,  making  the  fair  skin 
almost  transparent,  her  black-gloved  hands  folded  in 
her  lap,  her  gray  serious  eyes,  under  the  wide  brow, 
gazing  out  at  the  hills  towards  Fiesole — these  were 
things  that  would  have  required  a  greater  skill  than  his 
to  render,  yet  he  could  see  in  them  the  inspiration  for 
something  fine. 

The  girl  was  silent  for  what  appeared  to  him  to  be 
a  long  time.  Then,  when  she  did  speak,  her  words 
astonished  him.  "  Are  you  religious,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 
she  asked  softly.  "  You  do  not  mind  my  asking  such 
a  question,  do  you  ?  I  don't  know  whether  it  is  right 
or  not." 

"  Why  should  I  mind,  Miss  Sylvie  ?  "  he  answered. 

"  Why  do  you  call  me  Miss  Sylvie  ?  " 

"  I  shan't  do  so  in  future." 

"  And  you  will  answer  my  question  ?  " 

Allingham  hesitated.  "  It  is  not  an  easy  question  to 
answer,"  he  said,  at  last,  in  a  tone  which  he  tried  to 
make  as  grave  as  hers.  "  In  the  ordinary  sense  of  the 
word  I  don't  know  that  I  am  very  religious." 

"  Why  ?  "     Her  eyes  rested  gently  on  his. 

He  shook  his  head.  "  On  the  other  hand  I  seem 
to  have  a  most  illogical  affection  for  all  the  things  I  have 
ceased  to  believe  in.  I  mean,  any  kind  of  militant 
scepticism  jars  upon  me." 

"  Naturally." 

L 


162  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  But  I  don't  know  that  it  is  natural,"  he  smiled. 
"  Why  should  I  object  to  hear  people  speak  disrespect- 
fully of  what  I  have  ceased  to  believe  in  ?  I'm 
afraid  it  could  be  reduced  to  a  mere  matter  of 
sentiment." 

"  And — aren't  you  sorry  for  being  like  that  ?  " 

"  Sorry  that  I  haven't  a  more  definite  creed  ?  J> 
He  smiled  again.  "  Well,  you  see,  I'm  afraid  I  don't 
think  about  it  a  great  deal.  .  .  .  Besides,  I  have  a 
little  religion  of  my  own,  about  making  the  most  of 
this  present  life." 

"  But  not  selfishly  ?  " 

"  Some  people  might  call  it  selfish." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  c  making  the  most  of 
life '  ?  " 

Allingham  laughed  out.  "  Living  with  the  best 
people,  in  the  pleasantest  surroundings.  I  am  not 
fond  of  walking  through  slums,  for  instance  ;  nor  do 
I  find  so  much  charm  in  the  unfortunate  and  unedu- 
cated as  in  the  fortunate  and  cultivated.  All  this,  I 
know,  sounds  dreadfully  brutal  and  callous  ;  but  you 
asked  me  to  tell  you." 

Sylvie  had  listened  with  an  immense  seriousness. 
"  Oh,  yes,  I  would  rather  you  spoke  quite  frankly. 
Only,  if  there  are  unfortunate  people,  isn't  it  the  duty 
of  those  who  are  more  fortunate  to  help  them  as  far  as 
they  can  ?  " 

Allingham  marvelled  at  the  magic  of  youth,  which 
could  cast  a  glamour  over  the  dullest  platitudes. 
"  I  admit  that,"  he  said  gently.  "  I  can't  see  any  way 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  163 

out  of  it,  in  fact.  I'm  sorry  to  say  that  I  solve  the 
problem  by  leaving  it  to  others." 

"  What  I  meant  more  when  I  began  to  talk  about 
these  things,"  said  the  girl,  slowly,  "  was  something 
rather  different.  It  was  more  like  this  : — If  you  wanted 
a  thing  very  much,  would  you  pray  for  it  ?  Would  you 
think  it  any  use  praying  for  it  ?  " 

Allingham  had  been  praying  that  she  wouldn't  ask 
him  this  question,  yet  he  answered,  "  I'm  afraid  not." 

Sylvie  unclasped  her  hands  and  plucked  a  blade 
of  grass  that  had  found  root-hold  in  a  cranny  in  the 
wall,  but  she  said  nothing  further,  and  presently  they 
rose  to  go.  As  they  made  their  way  down  the  dusty, 
zig-zag  path,  they  talked  little.  Once  the  girl  stopped 
to  gather  some  delicately-tinted  leaves  growing  by  the 
road-side,  and  before  they  separated  she  gave  them  to 
Allingham  with  her  bright,  soft  smile.  He  carried  the 
leaves  carefully  back  with  him,  but  they  were  already 
faded  when  he  reached  his  hotel. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

HE  laid  them  down  on  his  table,  and  when  he  had 
opened  wide  the  shutters,  which  had  been  closed  to  the 
heat  of  the  day,  he  leaned  out  to  enjoy  the  breeze. 
The  last  rays  of  sunlight  stretched  in  blood-red  streaks 
along  the  yellow,  sluggish  water.  He  took  up  a 
novel  which  he  had  bought  that  morning.  In  this  work 
there  was  a  character,  middle-aged,  tedious,  pompous, 
absurd — an  uncle  of  the  heroine.  Allingham  had  found 
one  or  two  scenes  in  which  he  had  appeared  distinctly 
entertaining,  but  now,  at  a  turn  of  the  page,  he  sud- 
denly discovered  him  to  be  some  six  years  younger 
than  himself.  He  stopped  reading,  and  sat  gazing 
thoughtfully  at  the  fading  light.  .  .  . 

After  dinner  he  was  again  alone  at  his  open  window. 
Night  had  closed  in,  and  below  the  Ponte  Santa  Trinita 
lights  glittered,  shining  down  into  the  black,  oily  water, 
like  long-stemmed,  golden  lilies.  The  pale  houses 
opposite  were  broken  with  squares  of  ruddy  light. 
Allingham  smoked  a  cigar  and  reflected.  The  middle- 
aged  uncle  of  his  novel  glided  about  these  cogitations 
with  a  malicious  leer  upon  his  face  as  he  whispered 
derisively,  "  I'm  six  years  younger  than  you.  I'm  six 

164 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  165 

years  younger  than  you."  Allingham  found  himself 
wondering  if  he  looked  his  age,  and  then  was  disgusted 
at  the  fatuity  of  such  speculations.  He  could  not  see 
the  faded  leaves  that  lay  upon  the  table,  but  he  knew 
they  were  there.  And  Sylvie  had  given  them  to  him  ; 
he  knew  that  too.  .  .  . 

Through  the  night  there  rose  the  twang  of  a  stringed 
instrument.  Allingham  lit  another  cigar,  but  still  sat 
in  darkness.  All  at  once  the  sound  of  mandolines  and 
guitars  burst  upon  the  night  with  a  splash  of  sensuous 
melody,  shallow,  yet  curiously  vivid  and  expressive. 
An  orange  moon  was  creeping  up  the  sky,  and  the 
glittering  music  seemed  strangely  fitted  to  the  place 
and  hour.  The  acoustic  properties  of  the  Lungarno 
are  marvellous,  and  the  voices  of  a  man  and  a  woman 
now  soared  triumphantly  above  the  thrumming  of  the 
instruments  in  a  rapturous  love-duet.  Allingham 
listened  to  its  hackneyed  phrases,  that  were  yet  so 
thrillingly  dramatic.  The  man's  voice,  especially,  had 
an  impassioned  vibration,  a  power  and  sweetness.  If 
only  he  would  not  clear  his  throat  and  spit  between  his 
lyrical  outbursts.  Allingham  went  downstairs  to  have 
a  closer  look  at  the  wonderful  singer,  and  discovered 
him  to  be  a  fat  person  with  a  squint.  He  wore  a  small 
battered  straw  hat  on  the  back  of  his  head,  and  he  gave 
Allingham  a  dazzling  smile,  and  a  "  Grazie,  signore,"  in 
return  for  his  lira. 

And  Allingham  strolled  on  down  to  the  Ponte 
Vecchio  and  across  that  old  bridge  in  the  direction  of 
Casa  Grimshaw. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

THAT  night  Sylvie,  instead  of  going  to  sleep,  found  her- 
self lying  in  the  darkness,  thinking  of  her  conversation 
with  Mr.  Allingham,  trying  to  elaborate  and  complete 
the  ideas  that  what  he  had  told  her  of  himself  had 
suggested.     Had  she  been  wrong,  she  wondered,  to 
speak  to  him  about  religion  ?  Did  she  really  know  him 
well  enough  for  that  ?  And  she  had  spoken  to  him  also 
of  her  silly  novel  !     Not  that  it  mattered  ;  but  she  had 
never  breathed  a  word  about  it  to  anybody  else,  and 
somehow  it  seemed  to  show  that  they  must  have  be- 
come very  intimate.     She  closed  her  eyes  and  began 
to  count  one — two — three,  up  to  a  thousand,  but  this 
employment  only  bored  her  without  making  her  in  the 
least  sleepy.     She  got  up,  put  on  a  dressing-gown  and  a 
pair  of  fluffy  slippers,  and  went  to  the  drawing-room 
to  look  for  a  book.     As  she  passed  Brian's  door  it 
occurred  to  her  that  he  might  be  awake,  so  she  knocked 
softly.     The  answer  came  in  a  sort  of  drowsy  grunt,  so 
drowsy  that  it  rilled  Sylvie  with  remorse :  "  Who's 
there?   Come  in." 

She  opened  the  door.     "  It's  me — Sylvie." 
"  What's  the  matter  ?  What  do  you  want  ?  " 

166 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  167 

"  Nothing,  Brian  dear.  .  .  Only,  I  couldn't  go  to 
sleep." 

44  What  a  splendid  plan  to  wake  up  everybody  else, 
then  !  Have  you  been  round  the  others  ?  " 

44  Don't  be  horrid,  Brian.  .  .  .  I'll  go  away  if  you 
don't  want  me." 

44  Oh,  you  can  stay  now  you've  come — that  is,  if  you 
think  it  won't  create  a  precedent."  His  voice  growled 
at  her  good-humouredly  through  the  darkness,  and 
Sylvie  sighed. 

44  How  unsympathetic  you  are  !  If  you  had  come 
to  me " 

44  It  would  have  been  ever  so  different,  wouldn't  it  ? 
Well,  switch  on  the  light." 

44  No,  I  don't  want  any  light.  I'm  only  going  to  give 
you  a  kiss,  and  then  go  back." 

44  You'd  better  go  back  first.  Oh,  I  say,  don't  be  so 
silly,"  he  grumbled,  as  he  felt  her  lips  touch  his 
cheek. 

Sylvie  sat  down  in  a  chair  beside  the  bed. 

44 1  thought  you  said  you  were  going  back  ?  "  the  red 
boy  murmured,  after  a  pause.  44 1  hope  you're  not 
sitting  on  my  clothes." 

44  I'll  not  do  them  any  harm.  Did  Mr.  Allingham 
ever  tell  you  about  his  wanting  to  be  an  artist  when  he 
was  young,  Brian  ?  " 

44  No." 

44  He  wasn't  allowed  to  be  one.  He  told  me  all  about 
it  this  afternoon.  His  father  made  him  go  into  busi- 
ness. Then  he  got  delicate  and  had  to  live  abroad. 


168  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

He  was  only  a  boy  like  you  at  the  time,  or  perhaps  a 
year  or  two  older." 

"  Is  that  what  you  came  in  to  tell  me  ?  " 

"  Why  won't  you  talk,  Brian  ?  I  think  it's  lovely 
sitting  here  together  just  like  this,  with  no  one  to 
hear  us." 

"  What's  lovely  about  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  you  are  horrid." 

Brian  laughed.  "  Well,  fire  away.  I'll  listen  as 
long  as  I  can  keep  awake." 

Sylvie  paused.  "  Don't  you  think  it  queer  that 
Aunt  Sophy  should  have  kept  his  photograph  all  these 
years  ?  "  she  presently  said. 

"  Whose  photograph  ?  "  asked  Brian,  drowsily. 

"  You  know  quite  well  whose,"  said  Sylvie,  giving 
him  a  little  shake. 

"  What's  queer  about  it,  then  ?  Do  you  think  she 
ought  to  have  burnt  it  ?  " 

Sylvie  reflected.  "  It's  not,  somehow,  like  Aunt 
Sophy,  is  it  ?  " 

"  What  isn't  like  her  ?  " 

"  Oh,  Brian,  don't  be  so  stupid  !  " 

"  Aunt  Sophy's  all  right." 

"  I  know  she's  all  right.  But  she's  so — hard,  some- 
times— and  they're  so  different  from  each  other !  " 

14  What's  that  got  to  do  with  it  ?  Why  can't  you  say 
what  you're  really  thinking  about,  instead  of  every- 
thing else  ?  " 

"I  am  thinking  about  the  other  things,"  Sylvie 
returned.  "  Sometimes  I  wonder  if  Aunt  Sophy 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  169 

really  cared  for  him — if  there  was  ever  anything  be- 
tween them  ?  There  are  little  things  I've  noticed  now 
and  then,  haven't  you  ?  " 

"  No ;  but  then  I  haven't  your  observant  eye. 
And  if  you  say  they  were  only  kids " 

"  Well,  you  might  have." 

"  Might  have  what  ?   Observed  ?  " 

"  I'm  not  joking.     It  did  occur  to  me." 

"  Well,  I  don't  see  that  it's  our  business,  in  any 
case." 

"  You're  very  boyish,  Brian  dear."  Sylvie  felt  for 
his  hand  on  the  bed-clothes  and  took  it  between  her 
own  two  hands,  where  he  allowed  it  to  remain.  "  I'm 
not  really  as  romantic  as  you  are  ;  only  you  think  you 
oughtn't  to  talk  about  such  things." 

"  I  don't  think  any  such  nonsense.  I  would  talk 
about  them  fast  enough  if  I  had  anything  to  say. 
What  I  don't  understand  is  why  you  can't  tell  me  what 
you  think,  and  have  done  with  it." 

But  this  made  Sylvie  hesitate.  "  I  don't  think  any- 
thing," she  decided  softly. 

"  Oh,  Sylvie  !  " 

"  Suppose  they  were  to  make  it  up  again." 

"  But  make  what  up  ?  It  seems  to  me  you're  doing 
all  the  making  up !  " 

She  pushed  his  hand  away.  "  You're  only  pretend- 
ing not  to  understand.  You  know  very  well  what  I 
mean." 

Brian  laughed.  "  I  don't,  really.  All  I  know  is 
that  you've  invented  a  story  about  them,  and  for  some 


170  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

reason  want  me  to  guess  what  it  is.  I'm  not  in  Mr. 
Allingham's  confidence  ;  I  wasn't  out  with  him  this 
afternoon  ;  and  I  wasn't  dreaming  about  either  him  or 
Aunt  Sophy  when  you  woke  me  up." 

"  I  didn't  wake  you  up,  and  I  haven't  invented  any 
story  ;  I  only  made  a  suggestion." 

"  That  they  have  been  in  love  with  each  other  for 
about  thirty  years  without  realising  it.  Then  suddenly 
Mr.  Allingham  has  a  bright  idea,  and  takes  the  next 
boat  home." 

"  Well,  you  know  neither  of  them  has  ever  married," 
said  Sylvie,  dreamily. 

"  You  ought  to  make  up  cinematograph  plots,  Sylvie. 
I  believe  that  must  be  the  hidden  talent  we've  all  been 
waiting  so  long  and  so  anxiously  to  discover.  You 
get  paid  for  them,  you  know — the  plots,  I  mean — 
and  what  you've  invented  about  Mr.  Allingham  and 
Aunt  Sophy  is  exactly  the  kind  of  thing  they  want. 
You'd  better  send  Mr.  Allingham  to  the  goldfields. 
Goldfields  are  particularly  popular.  Then  one  day  he 
finds  a  nugget — about  the  size  of  a  turnip — so  that  they 
can  see  it  from  the  back  row.  He  comes  to  the  camp 
and  takes  an  old  photograph  album  out  of  a  box. 
He  has  never  parted  with  this  album  even  in  his 
hardest  days,  though  he  once  went  so  far  as  to  ask 
his  '  uncle '  how  much  he  would  give  him  on  it.  But 
the  reply  was  discouraging.  .  .  The  sun  is  setting.  The 
band  begins  to  play  softly.  .  .  .  It's  damned  good." 

"  It  might  be  true  all  the  same,"  said  Sylvie.  "  And 
you  needn't  swear  ;  it  isn't  really  manly." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  171 

"  Isn't  it  just  ?  Well,  I  vote  we  leave  the  rest  till 
the  morning.  You'll  probably  have  developed  it  a 
good  deal  more  by  then." 

"  You're  not  a  bit  nice,  Brian.  Some  day,  when  you 
fall  in  love  yourself,  or  somebody  falls  in  love  with 
you " 

"  What  will  happen  ?  You  haven't  fallen  in  love, 
have  you  ?  " 

"You'll  look  at  things  differently.  Good-night." 
She  stooped  over  him  and  kissed  him  once  more. 

"  Here,  I  say  !  "  cried  Brian  indignantly.  "  You've 
nearly  deafened  me  !  Just  right  on  my  ear  !  " 

Sylvie  laughed  hysterically.  "  I  couldn't  help  it. 
It's  so  dark,  I  had  to  guess.  I  didn't  do  it  on  purpose 
really,  Brian." 

Her  kinsman  grunted  unbelievingly  as  she  left  him 
in  peace  to  return  to  his  slumbers. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

ONE  afternoon  Allingham  was  crossing  the  river  after 
spending  an  hour  with  Masaccio's  frescoes  in  the 
Brancacci  Chapel,  when  he  saw  in  front  of  him  the 
familiar  figure  of  Mr.  Halvard.  The  young  clergyman 
was  walking  in  the  same  direction  as  himself,  but  much 
more  slowly  ;  in  fact,  a  moment  or  two  after  Allingham 
had  caught  sight  of  him,  he  came  altogether  to  a  halt, 
and  stood  gazing  down  the  Via  Tornabuoni  with  an 
interest  which  that  street  seemed  scarcely  to  merit,  and 
which  implied  that  he  had  arrived  but  recently  in 
Florence.  Dangling  from  a  strap  passed  over  his 
shoulder  was  the  well-known  opera-glass  in  its  shiny 
black  leather  case,  without  which  appendage  Allingham 
had  never  yet  seen  him  venture  forth,  even  were  it  only 
as  far  as  the  post-office  to  buy  stamps.  As  he  came 
up  with  him  now  he  felt  a  strong  inclination  to  clap 
him  on  the  back,  but  he  recollected  Mr.  Halvard's  keen 
sense  of  propriety,  and  refrained.  In  the  direction  of 
familiarity  he  risked  nothing  further  than  the  laying  of 
a  friendly  hand  on  the  young  man's  shoulder  ;  an 
action  which  had  the  effect  of  making  him  jump. 

"  Ah,    how    do    you    do  ? "    Mr.    Halvard   smiled, 

172 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  173 

with  a  touch  of  austerity  that  revealed  his  distaste  for 
boisterous  salutes. 

"  I'm  flourishing,  thanks.  How  long  have  you  been 
here  ?  " 

"  Not  very  long.  ...  In  fact,  I've  just  arrived." 

This  speech  was  somehow  characteristic  enough  for 
Allingham,  apparently,  to  find  it  amusing.  "So  I 
thought.  Have  you  discovered  an  hotel  yet  ?  " 

"  No  ;  I  left  my  baggage  at  the  station,  so  that  I 
might  be  more  free  to  look  for  a  suitable  place.  It 
saves  the  expense  of  a  carriage,  and  also  I  find  it 
easier  to  get  away  if  the  rooms  are  not  just  what  one 
wants." 

"  That's  very  knowing  of  you.  fc  I  never  thought  of 

(such  a  dodge.     What  about  having  a  look  at  my  hotel ; 
it's  quite  close  ?  " 
"  I  shall  be  delighted  to  stay  there  if  it  is  suitable." 
Allingham  laughed.     "  Well,  don't  commit  yourself. 
But  come  round  and  have  a  look  at  it." 
"  How  warm  it  keeps,"  Mr.  Halvard  suggested,  as 
they  walked  on. 

'  Yes.  Not  too  warm  for  me  though."  He  felt 
inclined  to  add  that  if  Mr.  Halvard  would  only  adopt 
a  more  secular  costume,  instead  of  clinging  to  the  in- 
signia of  his  profession,  he  would  probably  find  himself 
more  comfortable  ;  but  he  was  sure  the  young  clergy- 
man had  definite  views  upon  this  subject.  "  That's  the 
Ponte  Vecchio  in  front  of  you,"  he  said.  "  The  place 
where  the  jeweller's  shops  are." 
Mr.  Halvard  paused  to  gaze  upon  the  Ponte  Vecchio. 


174  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"It  is  one  of  the  noted  bridges,  is  it  not  ?  "  he  in- 
quired. 

"  Yes  ;  it's  on  most  of  the  postcards.  And  here  is 
our  hotel." 

Mr.  Halvard  entered  and,  accompanied  by  Allingham 
and  the  manager,  proceeded  to  look  at  rooms.  He 
examined  several,  hesitating  between  one  facing  a 
court  at  the  back,  at  eight  lire,  and  one  looking  on  the 
river,  at  ten.  Finally  he  declared  for  the  former. 

"  I  think  you  are  making  a  mistake,"  Allingham 
said,  when  they  were  alone.  "  It's  worth  the  two  lire 
extra  to  have  a  decent  view  ;  and,  besides,  the  room  is 
better." 

"  But  it  is  two  lire  a  day." 

"  Even  so ;  you'll  find  it  much  pleasanter.  It's 
delightful  looking  out  at  those  old  houses  and  the 
river." 

Mr.  Halvard  wavered.  Finally  he  rang  the  bell  and 
asked  the  manager  to  show  him  the  front  room  again. 
This  second  inspection  took  longer,  and  it  ended  in  Mr. 
Halvard's  keeping  to  his  original  choice.  "  The  river 
seems  to  be  of  a  rather  bilious  colour,"  he  remarked,  in 
explanation. 

Knowing  Mr.  Halvard's  circumstances,  Allingham 
was  somewhat  surprised,  and  he  was  still  more  surprised 
when,  half  an  hour  later,  the  young  clergyman  tapped 
at  his  door  and,  coming  in,  said  :  "I  thought  perhaps 
you  would  allow  me  to  sit  here,  if  it  does  not  disturb 
you  ?  " 

"  Not  in  the  least." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  175 

"  As  you  say,  it  is  certainly  a  charming  view," 
Mr.  Halvard  admitted,  seating  himself  in  Allingham's 
armchair  by  the  window,  and  producing  from  his 
pocket  Grant  Allen's  Florence,  which  he  proceeded  to 
study. 

Allingham,  over  the  top  of  his  Tauchnitz,  now  and 
then  cast  a  wondering  glance  at  him.  He  was  surprised 
by  this  strange  little  trait  in  Mr.  Halvard's  character, 
which  the  choice  of  rooms  had  elicited,  and  which  was 
still  further  revealed,  now  that  he  had  a  clue  to  it,  by 
the  carefully  preserved  paper  wrappings  on  the  covers 
of  his  Grant  Allen  and  his  Baedeker,  and  by  the  dis- 
favour with  which  he  regarded  Allingham's  proposal 
that  he  should  detach  the  street  map  from  the  latter 
volume,  as  being  more  convenient  to  carry  than  the 
whole  book. 

"  If  you  adopt  my  plan  of  leaving  your  luggage  at 
the  station  and  getting  the  hotel  people  to  send  for  it," 
Mr.  Halvard  presently  observed,  "  you  must  be  careful 
to  see  that  they  do  not,  all  the  same,  charge  you  for  the 
use  of  the  hotel  bus  in  your  bill.  They  tried  to  do  so 
with  me  at  Milan.  It  was  either  one  franc,  or  one- 
fifty."  He  drew  a  bundle  of  bills  from  his  pocket  and 
glanced  through  them  to  verify  the  item.  "  One- 
fifty,  indeed,  I  find  it  to  have  been." 

"  Did  you  stop  at  Milan  ?  " 

"  For  a  day.  They  were  doing  an  opera  at  the 
Scala  which  I  wished  to  hear.  I  am  very  fond  of  music. 
And  I  also  wanted  to  see  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  Last 
Supper,  and  the  Cathedral." 


176  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Did  you  like  them  ?  " 

"  I  thought  the  cathedral  very  fine,  though  there 
was  a  young  American  in  our  party  who  compared  it 
to  a  wedding-cake." 

"  The  simile  wasn't  original,"  said  Allingham,  good- 
naturedly.  "  Besides,  I  don't  see  why  one  shouldn't 
admire  a  wedding-cake,  do  you  ?  " 

"  I  thought  the  remark  in  rather  bad  taste  ;  especially 
as  there  was  a  lady  with  us  who  was  on  her  honeymoon." 

He  returned  to  Grant  Allen,  and  Allingham  watched 
him  with  an  emotion  approaching  to  awe. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

THAT  evening  he  presented  Mr.  Halvard  at  Casa  Grim- 
shaw,  They  found  the  whole  family  there,  with  the 
exception  of  Brian,  who  presently  entered,  a  shawl 
wrapped  round  his  throat. 

"  '  A  salt  and  sorry  rheum  offends  me,'  "  he  said,  as 
he  shook  hands  with  Allingham.  "  '  Lend  me  thy 
handkerchief.' ' 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  you  haven't  got  one  !  " 
Mrs.  Grimshaw  exclaimed.  "  Run  and  get  one  at 
once." 

Mr.  Halvard  stared. 

"  It's  only  Shakespeare,  mamma.  I  have  a  '  wipe  ' 
all  right." 

"  A  what  ?  I  can't  think  where  you  pick  up  such 
expressions  !  " 

"  Shakespeare  again,  mamma."  He  shook  hands 
with  Mr.  Halvard,  who  regarded  him  with  uncertainty. 

Their  meeting  amused  Allingham,  and  he  watched 
them  while  listening  to  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  spoke  in  a 
confidential  undertone.  "  I'm  afraid  he  must  have 
caught  cold  yesterday  when  we  were  out  driving. 
There  was  an  east  wind,  though  we  didn't  feel  it  till 

177  M 


178  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

we  were  coming  home.  ...  He  was  very  ill  some 
time  ago,"  she  added,  in  a  still  lower  voice,  "  and  the 
doctor  told  me  then  that  we  mustn't  run  any  risks." 

"  The  only  time  mamma  ever  gets  seriously  angry 
with  me  is  when  I  catch  cold,"  Brian  grumbled,  as  if  he 
had  guessed  what  she  had  been  saying. 

"  It  is  because  you  are  so  careless,  dear  !  " 

"  One  cannot  change  one's  nature." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  you  proclaim  that  doctrine," 
Mr.  Halvard  interposed,  in  the  tone  of  slightly  heavy 
jocularity  he  adopted  as  a  means  of  "  getting  into  touch 
with  young  people."  Nevertheless,  as  he  said  it,  and 
smiled,  he  looked  very  handsome,  and  very  like 
Mantegna's  '  Saint  George? 

"It  is  true,  isn't  it,  Mr.  Allingham  ? "  Brian 
answered,  turning  to  his  friend. 

"  I'm  afraid  so." 

"  Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  spots  ? "  Mrs. 
Grimshaw  quoted  brightly. 

"  There  you  put  it  in  a  nutshell,  mamma." 

Mr.  Halvard's  dark  blue  eyes,  with  their  peculiar, 
veiled  expression,  rested  upon  Allingham.  The  lamp- 
light touched  the  gold  of  his  hair.  "  Do  you  think  it  is 
true  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Very  nearly,  at  any  rate,"  Allingham  smiled. 
"  I  remember,  when  I  was  a  little  boy,  reading  about  a 
cat  who  fell  in  love  with  a  prince.  She  persuaded  a 
good-natured  witch  to  transform  her  into  a  beautiful 
lady,  and  in  the  end  she  married  the  prince.  All  went 
well  until  one  evening  when  they  gave  a  dinner-party. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  179 

But  in  the  middle  of  the  festivities  a  mouse  unfortun- 
ately happened  to  come  out  and  play  on  the  floor. 
The  guests  were  charmed  with  the  little  creature's 
antics,  and  sat  very  quiet  so  as  not  to  frighten  it.  But 
nobody  sat  half  so  quiet  as  the  hostess,  who  actually 
gripped  the  sides  of  her  chair,  so  intent  was  she  on  not 
making  the  slightest  movement.  And  her  lovely  big 
green  eyes  grew  very  large  and  very  bright ;  larger  and 
larger,  brighter  and  brighter.  At  last  the  mouse 
indulged  in  a  particularly  aggravating  frisk,  and  the 
lady,  letting  go  the  sides  of  her  chair,  made  one  pounce. 
.  .  .  The  story  is  painful,  of  course,  but  it  has  always 
struck  me  as  keeping  remarkably  close  to  life." 

He  paused,  and  Mr.  Halvard  said  gravely  :  "  Yet 
all  religion  is  based  on  the  great  truth  that  a  man's 
nature  is  capable  of  complete  transformation." 

These  astounding  words,  uttered  very  quietly,  fell 
upon  them  like  a  bombshell.  Allingham,  crushed 
beneath  them,  glanced  round  helplessly  at  the  others, 
but  at  once  became  conscious  that  they  had  elicited  a 
little  wave  of  sympathy  from  at  least  two  members  of 
the  party.  He  could  have  dropped  on  his  knees  and 
begged  the  young  clergyman  for  mercy.  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw,  indeed,  with  the  air  of  one  exercising  a  miracle 
of  tact,  immediately  changed  the  subject,  and  began  to 
question  Mr.  Halvard  concerning  his  travels.  This 
was  more  than  Allingham  could  stand.  "  Damn  it," 
he  said  to  himself,  "  you  would  think  I  had  been 
coming  off  with  an  improper  story  !  "  And  in  his 
irritation  he  left  Sylvie  and  her  mother  to  discuss 


180  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Mr.  Halyard's  impressions  of  foreign  cities  and 
customs,  and  addressed  himself  to  Miss  Kilronan, 
whom  he  saw  watching  him  with  a  mocking  ex- 
pression in  her  black  eyes.  But  as  he  talked  he 
could  not  help  listening  to  what  the  others  were 
saying.  Mr.  Halvard  was  describing  the  opera  he 
had  heard  in  Milan,  and  presently  Allingham  noted 
that  the  conversation  had  developed  into  a  tete-a-tete 
between  Sylvie  and  the  young  divine  on  the  subject  of 
music.  It  appeared  that  Sylvie  had  the  score  of  the 
particular  opera  Mr.  Halvard  had  heard.  She  crossed 
the  room,  followed  by  him,  and  they  began  to  turn  over 
a  heap  of  music  beside  the  piano.  Allingham  tried  to 
talk  intelligently  to  Sophy  Kilronan,  but  he  found 
himself  answering  at  random. 

"  Yes — yes,"  he  murmured,  mechanically,  as  Sophy 
paused. 

"  '  Yes — yes  '  .  .  .  I  wonder,  Bennet,  if  you  realize 
how  rude  you  are  !  If  you  don't  want  to  listen  to  what 
I  am  saying,  please  don't  pretend  to  do  so." 

Allingham  was  profuse  in  apologies.  "  I'm  very 
sorry,  Sophy  ;  but  you  made  a  remark  a  moment  ago 

that  happened  to  suggest  a  train  of  thought " 

"  What  did  I  say  a  moment  ago  ?  " 
"  Alas,  only  what  it  suggested  now  remains." 
14  Bennet,  you're  a  humbug." 
44  I'm  very  sorry.     It  shan't  occur  again." 
But  all  the  same  he  could  see  that  Sophy  was  annoyed. 
Meanwhile,  Sylvie  and  Mr.  Halvard  were  bending  over 
the  open  score  of  the  opera ;   they  were  trying  to  find 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  181 

a  particular  passage,  and  Mr.  Halvard  hummed  it  while 
Sylvie  turned  the  leaves. 

The  conversation  of  the  others  languished.  "  While 
the  young  people  are  at  their  music  we  might  perhaps 
have  a  game  of  bridge,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  proposed. 

Allingham  again  felt  a  vague  irritation. 

"  Mr.  Allingham  and  I  will  play  against  you  and 
Aunt  Sophy,"  said  Brian. 

They  had  played  on  several  other  evenings,  though 
on  these  occasions  Mrs.  Grimshaw's  place  had  usually 
been  taken  by  Sylvie  ;  but  now  it  seemed  to  be  re- 
garded as  a  matter  of  course  that  the  girl  should  enter- 
tain Mr.  Halvard.  Brian  pulled  forward  a  small  card- 
table,  and  they  drew  in  their  chairs. 

41  Perhaps  we  had  better  draw  for  partners."  The 
suggestion  came  from  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  had  played 
with  Aunt  Sophy  before. 

"  No  ;  you  and  Aunt  Sophy  against  Mr.  Allingham 
and  me  would  be  fairest.  Aunt  Sophy's  the  best." 

"  Very  well,  dear  ;  but  I  play  so  seldom." 

"  Aunt  Sophy  won't  scold  you  if  you  make  mis- 
takes. .  .  .  They're  your  cards."  He  proceeded  to 
deal  them  for  her,  while  Allingham  wrote  "  We," 
"  They,"  at  the  top  of  the  marker. 

Mrs.  Grimshaw,  after  a  great  many  hesitations  and 
glances  at  her  partner,  decided  to  begin  at  Spades  ; 
and  the  bidding  went  round  till  it  finished  with  Brian. 

"  GoodalPs  are  the  people  who  make  baking-powder, 
aren't  they  ?  "  Mrs.  Grimshaw  innocently  remarked, 
as  they  waited  for  Miss  Kilronan  to  lead. 


182  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Mamma,  it's  my  impression  that  you  have  the  ace 
of  Spades." 

His  mother  looked  up  quickly,  with  a  little,  guilty 
smile.  "  How  do  you  know  what  I  have  ?  I  expect 
you  would  like  me  to  tell  you  !  " 

"  Not  at  all.  At  this  stage  of  the  game,  and  after 
Aunt  Sophy's  hesitation,  one  naturally  knows  where 
the  cards  lie." 

"  What  nonsense  ! — c  at  this  stage  of  the  game  ! ' 
Why,  we  haven't  begun  yet !  " 

"  Besides,  if  you  had  had  any  other  ace  you'd 
have  mentioned  it,  seeing  that  the  ace  of  Spades 
is  the  lowest.  If  you'd  had  the  ace  of  Hearts,  for 
instance " 

"  That  just  shows  !  "  Mrs.  Grimshaw  triumphed. 
"  Because  as  a  matter  of  fact  I  happen " 

"  My  dear  Lucy,  if  you're  going  to  tell  them  every- 
thing you  have  in  your  hand,  there's  not  much  use 
playing,"  Miss  Kilronan  interrupted,  patiently. 

"  I'm  not  telling  them,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  protested. 

"  Don't  listen  to  Aunt  Sophy,  mamma  ;  she'll  only 
put  you  out.  Play  your  own  game." 

"  I  think  there's  too  much  talking,"  Allingham  sug- 
gested, diplomatically. 

But  Mrs.  Grimshaw's  mind  hovered  like  a  butterfly 
about  the  room,  alighting  on  the  game  only  when  it  was 
her  turn  to  put  down  a  card.  "  Who  is  Mr.  Halvard  ?  " 
she  presently  asked,  under  cover  of  the  piano. 

"  I  really  don't  know  a  great  deal  about  him,  except 
that  his  father  is  a  brewer — Halvard's  Ale,  you  know. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  183 

I  came  across  him  in  Bruges,  where  he  was  stopping  at 
my  hotel.  He  seems  a  nice  boy." 

44 1  suppose  they're  very  well  off,  if  they're  brewers  ?  " 

44  Probably.  .  .  .  He  is  an  Oxford  man." 

The  game  went  on,  Brian  and  Allingham  winning. 

44  Spades,"  Brian  announced,  after  a  new 
deal. 

44  Clubs,"  said  Miss  Kilronan. 

44  He's  very  good-looking,"  murmured  Mrs.  Grimshaw. 

4  4  Yes.  I  believe  he  has  been  working  in  the  East  End 
of  London,  somewhere." 

44  Really  !    And  yet  he  seems  to  be  so  musical  !  " 

44  Clubs,"  Miss  Kilronan  repeated,  ominously. 

44  Oh — er — let  me  see.     Hearts,"  Allingham  declared. 

44  Diamonds,"  said  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  after  a  hurried 
scrutiny  of  her  cards. 

Sophy  Kilronan  sighed,  and  her  sister  looked  at  her 
timidly  through  her  pince-nez. 

44  You  know  you  can't  go  Diamonds,  Lucy." 

44  You  have  to  go  something  higher  than  Hearts, 
mamma.  Two  Diamonds,  for  instance ;  or  better 
still,  two  No  Trump." 

44  Two  No  Trump,"  declared  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  obedi- 
ently. 

44  I'll  double  two  No  Trump,"  Brian  said,  glancing 
through  the  side  of  his  eyes  at  Aunt  Sophy. 

44  Attend  to  the  game,  dear,"  his  mother  reproved 
him.  44  What  are  you  laughing  at  ?  " 

44  I'm  not  laughing — at  least  only  a  little.  It's  your 
call,  Aunt  Sophy." 


184  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Miss  Kilronan  had  laid  down  her  cards. 

"  I  think  we'd  better  begin  again,"  said  Allingham, 
who  read  signs  of  trouble  in  Sophy's  indifference. 
"  Sophy,  you  said  Clubs.  I  say  Hearts,  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw,  two  Diamonds.  Now,  Brian  ?  " 

"  I'll  double  two  Diamonds." 

"  Dear,  do  stop  laughing." 

"I  ca-  can't  help  it.  Besides,  we're  here  to  amuse 
ourselves." 

"  Pass,"  said  Miss  Kilronan,  icily. 

"  Pass." 

"  Pass.  ...  I  think  there's  always  a  something 
about  a  young  fellow  who  has  been  at  Oxford — some- 
thing rather  distinguished,  don't  you  think  ?  It's 
quite  different  from  Cambridge  in  that  way." 

"  I'm  afraid  I'm  not  an  authority  on  the  subject." 

"  Well,  it's  my  lead  ;  and  mamma  has  gone  a  sporting 
two  Diamonds — doubled  by  her  son." 

"  Two  Diamonds  !  "  cried  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  alarmed. 
"  No  Trump,  I  thought  it  was  !  " 

"  Two  Diamonds  is  what  you  said,"  Miss  Kilronan 
dropped,  spreading  out  a  Diamondless  hand  on  the 
table. 

"  Two  Diamonds  !  But  I  haven't  any — I  mean, 
Diamonds  is  my  worst  suit !  I  can't  have  said 
it." 

"  It's  Aunt  Sophy's  fault,  mamma.  She  and  Mr. 
Allingham  rushed  you  into  it.  You  wanted  to  go  No 
Trump." 

"  Yes,  I'm  sure  I  didn't  say  Diamonds." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  185 

"  You'll  have  to  play  it  now,  at  any  rate,"  Sophy 
insisted. 

"  Well,  I'm  sure  we  shall  lose  if  it  depends  upon  me. 
...  I  should  like  Brian  to  go  to  Oxford,  but  Mr.  Grim- 
shaw  wants  him  to  go  into  the  business  as  soon  as  we 
get  home." 

"  Mr.  Allingham  wasn't  at  Oxford,"  said  Brian. 

"  You  have  made  quite  a  conquest  of  Brian,  Mr. 
Allingham.  We  hear  nothing  but  Mr.  Allingham's 
praises  from  morning  to  night.  Everything  is  what 
Mr.  Allingham  says,  or  what  Mr.  Allingham  does." 

Brian  blushed  crimson.  "  You  don't  hear  anything 
of  the  sort,"  he  blurted  out,  angrily. 

44  Don't  contradict,  dear.  We  do  hear  it.  There  is 
nothing  to  be  ashamed  of." 

44  I'm  not  ashamed." 

44  Whatever  else  Oxford  did  for  you,  it  might  at  least 
improve  your  manners,"  Aunt  Sophy  remarked. 

Allingham  pretended  to  be  deep  in  the  study  of  his 
cards.  From  the  other  side  of  the  room  came  Mr. 
Halvard's  tenor  voice  : 

"  *  Who  is  Sylvia  ?  what  is  She  ? 

That  all  our  swains  commend  her  ? '  " 

44  Don't  you  think  he's  getting  rather  personal  ?  " 
Brian  whispered,  his  brow  unclouding. 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  continued  to  babble  on  about  Mr. 
Halvard,  with  whom  she  was  evidently  very  much 
struck,  and  placed  one  of  her  all  too  few  Diamonds 
upon  Dummy's  ace  of  Clubs  in  the  second  round  of 
that  suit. 


186  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Really,  Lucy  !  " 

"  Why  ?  ...  Oh,  I  forgot !  " 

"  I  don't  see  how  you  can  expect  to  play  two  hands 
and  talk  at  the  same  time  ?  " 

"  I  keep  on  thinking  it's  No  Trump.  .  .  .  No,  dear  ; 
I  shall  have  that  back."  (This  to  Brian,  who  had 
gathered  up  the  trick  for  her). 

"  Well,  I  think  the  rest  are  ours,"  said  Allingham, 
a  minute  or  two  later.  "  Four  down  in  doubled 
Diamonds." 

"  We  shouldn't  have  lost,  I'm  sure,  if  it  had  been  No 
Trump.  I'll  not  take  any  more  suggestions  from  other 
people." 

"  Right,  mamma.  Suggestions  lead  to  disaster. 
Yours  was  a  moral  victory,  and  if  we  possibly 
could,  we'd  give  you  something  above  the  line  for 
it." 

"  We're  four-eighty-four  to  the  good,"  Allingham 
announced.  "  It's  your  deal,  Sophy." 

"  Don't  you  think  we'd  better  have  a  little  supper 
before  we  go  on  ?"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  hastily  interposed. 
"  The  others  seem  to  have  come  to  an  end  of  their 
music.  Brian,  dear,  ring  the  bell.  ...  I  suppose  you 
hear  a  great  deal  of  music  in  London,  Mr.  Halvard  ?  " 
she  asked,  as  the  young  clergyman  approached  the 
card-table. 

Mr.  Halvard  smiled  gravely.  ("  He's  just  stinking 
with  Oxford,"  whispered  Brian,  in  admiration.) 

"  Yes,  a  good  deal.  I  find  something  like  that  to  be 
almost  necessary,  with  the  work  I  am  doing.  I  usually 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  187 

take  one  day  a  week  off,  and  if  there  is  a  concert  or  an 
opera  I  go  to  hear  it." 

"  How  nice  that  must  be  for  you  !  " 

Allingham  joined  Sylvie,  who  had  gone  to  the  window, 
and  was  looking  out  into  the  dim  garden.  She  glanced 
round  at  him,  laughingly.  "  There's  not  much  to  be 
seen,  is  there  ?  We  must  rig  up  some  Chinese  lanterns 
and  make  it  more  picturesque." 

"  An  admirable  idea." 

"  Mr.  Halvard  has  a  beautiful  voice,  don't  you 
think  ?  "  She  drummed  with  her  fingers  against  the 
glass  for  a  moment. 

"  He  seems  to  sing  very  nicely." 

"  And  he  was  reading  most  of  the  things  at  sight. 
He  reads  awfully  well.  He  has  promised  to  come  to- 
morrow afternoon  to  practise  duets.  I  love  duets, 
and  it's  so  hard  to  get  anybody  to  sing  with." 

"  I  suppose  there's  no  use  offering  you  either  tea  or 
coffee  at  this  hour  of  the  night,  Bennet  ?  "  Miss  Kil- 
ronan  called  out. 

"  Have  a  ha'penny  orr'nge,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  "  said 
Brian,  approaching  with  a  dish  of  that  fruit. 

And  Mrs.  Grimshaw's  voice  was  raised  :  "  Sylvie, 
dear,  have  you  that  photograph  of  the  Bargello  you 
bought  yesterday  ?  I  want  to  show  it  to  Mr. 
Halvard." 

"  It's  upstairs.     I  can  get  it  in  a  minute." 

44  I'm  going  to  eat  my  orange  over  here  beside  you, 
Mr.  Allingham,"  the  red  boy  said,  when  his  sister  had 
gone  in  search  of  the  photograph.  "  It's  too  dark 


188  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

in  this  corner  for  Aunt  Sophy  to  see  me,  and  I'm  going 
to  eat  it  vulgarly.  Do  you  mind  ?  " 

"  Not  if  you  don't  make  a  noise." 

"  But  I  do.  That's  just  where  the  vulgarity  comes 
in.  You  must  drown  the  noise  by  conversation.  I 
think,  on  the  whole,  you'd  better  recite  something." 

He  proceeded  to  cut  a  slit  in  the  rind,  and  into  this 
he  squeezed  a  lump  of  sugar.  "  There  seems  to  be 
precious  little  juice,"  he  murmured.  "  The  noise  will 
be  something  terrific,  if  I'm  to  get  it  out  at  all."  He 
turned  his  face  to  the  window  and  raised  the  prepared 
fruit  to  his  mouth.  But  Miss  Kilronan's  piercing  eye 
had  already  detected  these  manoeuvres. 

"  Brian,  what  are  you  doing  ?  " 

"  Nothing,  Aunt  Sophy.  .  .  '  Where  the  bee  sucks, 
there  suck  I,'  "  he  added  in  an  undertone. 

But  Miss  Kilronan  came  straight  across  to  them. 
4  How  can  you  be  so  disgusting  ?  " 

"  It's  the  only  way  I  like  oranges,"  her  nephew 
grumbled,  "  and  I  asked  Mr.  Allingham's  permission." 

"  Mr.  Allingham  had  no  right  to  give  you  permission, 
then.  Get  a  plate  and  a  knife  at  once,  and  behave  like 
a  gentleman." 

Brian  frowned,  but  obeyed,  and  Miss  Kilronan  sat 
down  beside  her  old  friend. 

"  Why  have  you  chosen  this  dark  corner,  Bennet  ? 
One  would  think  you  had  been  put  here  in  disgrace  !  " 

Sophy's  reproof  to  Brian  had,  in  fact,  made  Alling- 
ham feel  in  disgrace.  He  knew  that  the  tone  of 
camaraderie  that  marked  his  relations  with  that  young 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  189 

gentleman  was  mentally  condemned  by  Miss  Kil- 
ronan,  and  even  by  Mrs.  Grimshaw.  They  saw  in  it 
a  want  of  dignity,  doubtless.  Had  not  Sophy  told 
him  that  he  would  never  grow  up  ?  He  did  not  quite 
understand  the  change  that  had  come  over  Sophy,  and 
he  wondered  what  had  altered  her.  It  was  only  now 
and  then  that  he  recognised  the  old  Sophy  of  his  boy- 
hood, though  even  in  those  days  she  had  wanted  to 
"  boss  "  everybody. 

"  '  A  coeur  blesse — 1'ombre  et  le  silence,'  "  he  mur- 
mured in  answer  to  her  remark. 

"  Poor  Bennet !   Who  has  wounded  your  heart  ?  " 

"  All  of  you  have  helped.  I  feel  that  I  am  sup- 
planted. Nobody  wants  to  show  me  photographs  of 
the  Bargello." 

"  But  you  know  the  original  ?  " 

"  What  difference  does  that  make  ?  And  then,  to 
crown  all,  I  am  exhibited  as  a  horrible  person  who 
imbibes  whisky  and  soda — incidentally  setting  a  bad 
example  to  Brian — when  everybody  else  is  rejoicing  in 
coffee.  It  was  you  who  betrayed  me,  Sophy." 

"  It  would  have  served  you  right  if  I  hadn't  be- 
trayed you.  Wait  till  next  time." 

"  Next  time  it  won't  matter.  My  reputation  is  lost. 
What  do  you  think  of  the  beautiful  youth  ?  " 

"  I  think  he's  very  nice." 

"Do  you  think  he  has  a  sense  of  humour, 
Sophy  ?  " 

"  He  may  have  some  qualities  that  are  more 
important." 


190  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  I'm  sure  he  has.  He  makes  me  feel,  sometimes,  as 
if  he  must  have  them  all,"  Allingham  sighed. 

"  Don't  you  like  him  ?  " 

"  I  do  like  him — as  much  as  I  can.  But  I  feel  that 
I  ought  to  like  him  so  far  more  than  I  do — yet,  some- 
how, I  don't.  .  .  .  How  does  my  new  conversational 
style  strike  you,  Sophy  ?  " 

"  It  seems  a  little  involved." 

"  An  increase  of  subtlety  ;  the  grammar  will  come 
with  practice.  What  I  mean  is,  that  my  opinion  of 
Mr.  Halvard  is  of  no  value  at  all ;  I  don't  understand 
him." 

"  Yet  he  seems  to  be  simple  enough.  A  little 
priggish,  perhaps,  just  now." 

"  Guileless,  Sophy,  I  daresay ;  but  certainly  not 
simple.  You  and  I  are  both  very  much  simpler  than 
the  beautiful  youth.  My  first  impression  of  him  was 
quite  wrong.  My  second  impression  isn't  formed  yet, 
and,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  it  never  will  be." 

"  Probably  he  finds  you  just  as  strange." 

"  There  I  think  you  are  mistaken.  I  should  be 
surprised  if  I  presented  the  slightest  difficulty  to  him— 
except  when  I  talk  about  cats  and  princes — while  there 
is  an  entire  side  of  life  which  he  knows  of,  and  which 
we  don't  know  of,  and  never  will  know  of." 

'  You  keep  classing  me  with  yourself,  Bennet !  " 

"  That's  to  give  myself  courage.  The  only  persons 
in  this  room  that  I  really  understand  are  the  red  boy 
and  his  mother." 

"  The  red  boy  ?  " 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  191 

"  Your  nephew." 

"  But  surely  they're  not  at  all  alike  !  " 

"  Not  very.  But  I  understand  them  both.  I  know 
where  I  am  with  them  ;  we  belong  to  the  same  world. 
.  .  .  And  they're  not  really  so  very  unlike.  The  main 
difference  is  that  one  is  clever  and  the  other  isn't." 

"  Do  you  think  you  did  right,  then,  to  bring  such  a 
very  enigmatic  person  as  Mr.  Halvard  here  ?  " 

"  Why  not  ?  He  is,  at  least,  a  gentleman.  What  I 
did  wrong  was  to  discuss  him  after  I  had  brought 
him." 

"  But  that's  what  you  enjoy,  isn't  it  ?  I  almost 
imagined  that  that  was  what  you  brought  him  for." 

"  You're  very  unkind,  Sophy.  But  I  do  like  it. 
I'm  getting  nearly  as  bad  as  an  analytic  novelist.  All 
the  same,  it  is  a  weakness,  a  very  deplorable  one, 
really.  Shall  we  join  the  others  and  put  ourselves 
out  of  temptation  ?  " 

"  I  think  perhaps  we'd  better." 

"  Even  if  it's  only  to  pick  up  material  for  a  further 
discussion,"  Allingham  added  as  he  followed  her. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

"  THEY  are  charming  people,"  Mr.  Halvard  said,  as  he 
and  Allingham  walked  home. 

"  I  am  glad  you  liked  them." 

"  It  was  very  good  of  you  to  take  me — a  stranger, 
without  credentials."  He  smiled.  More  than  ever, 
in  the  dim  soft  moonlight,  he  reminded  Alling- 
ham of  Saint  George  ;  and  yet,  more  than  ever,  his 
beauty  seemed  remote,  mysterious,  almost  inhuman. 
"  You  have  known  them  for  a  long  time,  I  sup- 
pose ?  " 

" 1  have  known  Mrs.  Grimshaw  and  her  sister  all  my 
life.  Grimshaw  himself  I  have  never  seen.  The 
marriage  took  place  after  I  had  gone  to  America. 
How  did  you  like  the  young  people  ?  " 

"  Miss  Grimshaw  is  delightful — so  unaffected.  I 
was  perhaps  not  quite  so  favourably  impressed  by  the 
brother." 

"  What  is  the  matter  with  him  ?  "  Allingham  asked, 
laughing.  "  It's  not  his  red  hair,  is  it  ?  " 

"  No — no.  ...  I  thought  perhaps.  .  .  .  Oh,  it  is 
really  nothing.  ...  It  is  very  pleasant  to  get  a  peep 
into  the  intimacy  of  a  home  like  that — especially  for 

192 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  193 

us  priests,  who  can  enjoy  such  glimpses  only  from  the 
outside." 

Allingham  laughed  again.  "  I  don't  quite  know 
what  that  last  remark  may  imply,  but  it  appears  to 
hint  at  something  very  dreadful.  So  far  as  I  have 
observed,  clergymen  are  just  as  able  and  ready  to 
form  homes  as  other  people." 

"  It  depends,  I  should  say,  on  what  idea  they  may 
have  of  their  calling.  To  me,  personally,  it  seems 
obvious  that  a  priest  should  remain  unmarried." 

"  But  why  ?  " 

"  For  the  sake  of  his  work  ;  for  the  sake  of  an  ideal." 

"  That  is  a  very  cold  ideal,  surely  ?  And  need  the 
fact  of  a  man's  having  a  wife  and  children  prevent  him 
from  working  ?  " 

"  It  prevents  him  from  giving  himself  entirely  to  his 
work.  I  should  have  thought  you,  even  as  an  artist, 
would  have  agreed  with  me  there.  A  clergyman's 
parish  is  his  family." 

"  Well,  for  myself,  I  should  prefer  a  smaller  one ; 
but,  as  you  say,  it  is  a  matter  of  taste." 

"  With  me  it  is  a  matter  of  conviction." 

"  Aren't  you  very  young  to  hold  such  austere 
views  ?  Or  perhaps  that  may  be  partly  why  you  do 
hold  them." 

"  I  have  never  held  any  other  view,  and  it  has  been 
strengthened  since  I  came  abroad.  An  atmosphere  of 
Catholicism  brings  home  to  one  the  extraordinary 
power  of  religion.  The  churches,  the  pictures — all  tend 
to  bring  it  out," 


194  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Do  you  really  care  so  greatly  for  that  sort  of 
thing  ?  Don't  you  think  one  can  have  too  much 
of  it?" 

"  I  don't  know  what  sort  of  thing  you  are  referring 
to." 

"  Well,  to  medievalism  in  general.  You  mentioned 
the  pictures,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  if  you  leave  out 
the  subject  of  the  mother  and  child — which,  I  suppose, 
is  about  as  domestic  a  one  as  you  could  find — what 
remains  of  religious  art  would  be  rather  appalling." 

"  You  mean,  I  suppose,  all  that  is  connected  with 
the  saints  ?  I  do  not  find  it  so." 

Allingham  frowned.  "  But  it  is  not  good,  you 
know — that  sort  of  stuff.  It  is  abnormal.  One  cannot 
live  a  life  like  that,  and  remain  mentally  and  physically 
healthy." 

"  Saint  Catherine  of  Siena  and  Saint  Angela  of 
Foligno  lived  for  years  without  taking  any  other  food 
than  the  consecrated  Host.  They  were  both  perfectly 
healthy,"  said  Mr.  Halvard,  quietly. 

"  You  really  believe  that  ?  " 

"  One  has  no  choice  but  to  believe  it.  It  is  not  a 
poetic  fiction,  I  assure  you  ;  it  is  an  historic  fact." 

"  It  did  not  strike  me  as  being  poetic,"  said  Ailing- 
ham,  dryly. 

"  It  requires  some  time,  I  daresay,  before  one  gets 
to  see  the  full  beauty  and  truth  that  lie  at  the  heart  of 
mysticism." 

44  I'm  afraid  I  shall  never  see  it." 

44  Have  you  read  the  Fioretti  of  Saint  Francis  ?  " 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  195 

"  I  have,  and  I  don't  like  them." 

Mr.  Halvard  was  kindness  itself.  "  That  is  very 
interesting.  I  should  have  thought  they  would  have 
appealed  to  everyone :  they  are  so  charming,  so 
natural,  so  simple." 

"  But  they're  not,"  returned  Allingham,  impatiently. 
"  In  the  story  of  Saint  Francis  preaching  to  the  birds, 
when  the  birds  drop  into  line  and  fly  away  across  the 
sky  in  the  form  of  a  gigantic  cross — does  that  strike  you 
as  natural,  as  simple  ?  If  you  are  charmed  by  it,  you'll 
have  to  find  another  reason.  To  my  mind  it  is  morbid 
in  the  extreme,  like  everything  else  in  the  book." 

Mr.  Halvard  was  perfectly  unruffled.  "  Even  grant- 
ing that  it  is — and  I  don't  grant  it — may  it  not  be  that 
in  certain  states  of  mind,  which  the  materialist  would 
describe  as  morbid,  we  have  a  keener  vision  of  the  truth 
than  at  any  other  time  ?  " 

"  I  am  not  a  materialist." 

"  You  remember  the  famous  saying  of  Saint  Hilde- 
garde  :  '  Le  Seigneur  n'habite  pas  dans  les  corps  sains 
et  vigoureux  ?  '  " 

"  I  never  heard  it  before,  but  I'm  glad  to  be  warned 
against  Saint  Hildegarde.  She  is  evidently  one  of 
the  worst  of  her  class."  And  suddenly  his  annoyance 
leaped  to  the  surface.  "It  is  just  nonsense  of  that 
repulsive  sort  that  I  am  objecting  to.  The  whole 
literature  of  the  saints — if  you  can  call  it  a  literature — 
is  steeped  in  it.  It  reeks  of  the  hospital  and  the 
charnel-house.  .  .  .  My  dear  young  friend,"  he  went 
on,  more  quietly,  "  at  the  risk  of  seeming  fatuous,  I 


196  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

cannot  help  thinking  that  your  enthusiasm  for  it  must 
be  of  very  recent  date,  and  that  you  will  leave  it  behind 
you.  Of  course,  I  know  that  such  suggestions  are 
always  irritating " 

"  They  are  not  in  the  least,"  Mr.  Halvard  smiled. 

"  It  isn't  merely  that,  personally,  I  find  it  distaste- 
ful, but  that  I  don't  believe  any  fine  thing  ever  came 
to  flower  in  such  an  unsavoury  soil.  A  genius  may,  I 
suppose,  succeed  in  throwing  a  deceptive  glamour  over 
the  unnatural,  but  he  can  never  make  it  natural.  Even 
from  your  own  point  of  view,  from  the  most  strictly 
religious  point  of  view,  don't  you  see  how  futile  it  must 
be  ?  You  may  chloroform  your  intelligence  with  the 
ideal  and  the  mystical,  but  all  that  will  do  very  little 
for  you  in  the  practical  difficulties  of  life.  So  far  as 
keeping  a  healthy  mind  is  concerned,  a  day  out  in  the 
woods,  or  by  the  sea,  is  better  than  the  dimmest  of 
cathedrals.  The  wind  is  a  better  tonic  for  the  soul 
than  incense,  a  plunge  in  the  river  than  half-an-hour  in 
the  confessional." 

Allingham  was  disagreeably  conscious  of  this  speech 
as  a  somewhat "  balanced  "  effort.  He  hadn't  intended 
it  to  come  out  like  that.  Mr.  Halvard  made  no  reply 
to  it  whatever,  and,  indeed,  both  of  them  knew  that 
the  argument,  from  the  beginning,  had  been  hopeless. 
Allingham  even  felt  that  in  the  young  man's  silence 
there  was  a  certain  disdain.  He  was  annoyed  with 
himself,  above  all,  for  having  been  betrayed  into  a 
more  heated  manner  of  speech  than  he  cared  to  adopt 
about  anything.  It  was  amazing  how  the  blood  of 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  197 

Presbyterian  forbears  clamoured  within  him  at  such 
moments.  He  supposed  Mr.  Halvard  regarded  him  as 
dead  to  the  spiritual  side  of  life,  as  a  materialistic  and 
cynical  person,  without  religion,  without  imagination, 
possibly  even  without  good  manners.  All  that  the 
discussion  had  done,  though  it  had  done  this  most 
effectually,  was  to  bring  to  the  surface  a  latent  but 
essential  antagonism  between  them — an  antagonism 
of  mind,  of  spirit — which  he  now  saw  had  been  there 
from  the  beginning.  He  saw  also  how  feeble  his  falling 
back  for  support  upon  the  fact  of  his  superior  age  must 
have  appeared  to  Mr.  Halvard,  implying,  as  it  did,  if 
it  had  any  meaning  whatever,  that  he  had  at  one  time 
passed  through  a  similar  phase  of  feeling.  Mr.  Halvard 
knew  perfectly  well  that  he  had  never  passed,  and 
never  would  pass,  through  any  such  phase.  They 
separated  with  a  bare,  and  not  particularly  cordial, 
*'  good -night." 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

THE  October  days  slipped  by,  but  Allingham's  plan 
of  showing  Florence  to  Sylvie  had  not  been  carried 
out  quite  as  completely  as,  nor  quite  in  the  manner 
that,  he  had  intended.  This  was  largely  due  to  the 
unexpected  activity  displayed  by  Mr.  Halvard  in 
organising  excursions  in  which  the  whole  party  shared. 
Mr.  Halvard  had  become  indispensable.  It  was  he 
who  arranged  the  drives  to  Fiesole,  to  Prato,  to  Pistoia; 
it  was  he  who  brought  flowers  to  the  ladies  (a  testimony 
of  regard  which,  had  they  known  him  as  well  as  Ailing- 
ham  did,  might  have  astonished  them  not  a  little) ; 
it  was  he  who  turned  the  homely  little  evenings  at 
Casa  Grimshaw  into  delightful  concerts.  Nor  was 
his  advent  signalled  only  by  such  triumphs  as  these. 
Since  his  appearance,  Sophy  had  visibly  relaxed  in 
her  attitude  towards  everybody.  She  was  now  always 
in  good  humour,  and  Allingham  found  himself  dropping 
back  more  or  less  into  his  old  relation  to  her.  He 
was  her  particular  cavalier  upon  most  of  the  excursions, 
and  his  chair  was  usually  beside  hers  when  they  talked 
the  day's  adventures  over  in  the  drawing-room  after 
dinner. 

193 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

If  he  had  fewer  chances  of  being  alone  with  Sylvie, 
he,  at  all  events,  saw  her  in  the  company  of  others  ; 
and  this,  in  the  meantime,  was  sufficient  for  his  happi- 
ness. He  liked,  it  must  be  confessed,  to  watch  the 
girl  in  relation  to  other  people.  He  liked  to  observe 
her  with  a  kind  of  odd,  tender,  half-humorous  obser- 
vation— a  sort  of  mingled  pride  and  affection.  Her 
impulsiveness  and  candour  pleased  him,  the  unaffect- 
edness  of  all  she  did  and  said,  her  apparent  uncon- 
sciousness of  her  own  beauty,  the  unspoiled  pleasure 
she  took  in  all  things.  He  liked  the  generosity  and 
simplicity  of  her  nature,  the  absence  of  self -conscious- 
ness. Each  time  he  saw  her,  her  fresh,  radiant  youth 
delighted  him  anew,  and  it  delighted  him  this  morning 
as  he  perceived  her  coming  out  from  the  old  church  of 
Or  San  Michele,  where  she  must  have  been  attending  Mass. 

She  did  not  at  first  see  him,  owing  to  a  number  of 
people  that  were  between  them — for  the  most  part 
women  of  the  poorer  class,  with  a  sprinkling  of  children. 
He  watched  her  draw  near,  and  a  smile  passed  from 
his  dark  eyes  to  his  fine,  clean  mouth. 

Sylvie  approached  him,  her  eyes  cast  down,  as  if 
she  were  lost  in  grave  meditation ;  then,  when  she 
was  almost  beside  him,  she  looked  up.  The  smile  of 
recognition  that  came  into  her  face  was  like  a  soft 
revelation  of  all  its  sweetness,  and  Allingham  felt  that 
deep  strange  happiness  which  any  meeting  with  her 
brought  him.  This  happiness  was  very  clearly  ex- 
pressed in  his  slow,  drawling  voice,  as  he  asked  her 
if  she  had  been  to  church. 


200  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Yes,"  she  answered  simply.  "  I  go  almost  every 
morning  now." 

"  And  you  have  the  courage  to  confess  it  to  a  staunch 
Protestant  like  me  !  I'm  not  at  all  sure  that  we  approve 
of  going  even  to  our  own  churches  on  week-days,  let 
alone  to  dreadful  strongholds  of  Papistry  !  " 

"  I'm  afraid  it  -  /ould  shock  some  of  my  friends  at 
home  much  more  than  it  shocks  you." 

l4  You  quite  underrate  my  capacity  for  being  shocked. 
You  always  have  done  so." 

"  I  only  go  because  I  like  to  be  quiet  for  a  little, 
sometimes.  A  Protestant  church  would  do  quite  as 
well,  if  they  would  let  me  in." 

14  You  are  sure  you  are  not  becoming  High-church 
even  ?  The  interesting  influence  of  Mr.  Halvard  hasn't 
been  secretly  at  work  ?  " 

44  Are  you  never  serious,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

44 1  am  extremely  serious  now.  This  outward 
flippancy  really  covers  an  intense  anxiety.  You 
simply  must  have  discussed  church  doctrines  with  Mr. 
Halvard.  Nobody  can  avoid  it." 

44  Of  course  I  have." 

44 1  thought  so  !  And  you  know  in  what  points  the 
Church  of  Rome  is  wrong  and  he  is  right  ?  " 

44  He  does  not  believe  in  the  infallibility  of  the 
Pope." 

Allingham  laughed  out.  44  He  believes  in  his  own, 
though.  He  fasts  and  goes  to  confession,  is  much 
attached  to  the  saints,  and  even  hears  confessions 
himself," 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  201 

"  Only  the  confessions  of  little  boys." 

"  And  they're  the  last  little  animals  in  the  world 
he  could  ever  understand.  Aren't  they  ?  " 

"  He  told  me  that  fasting  agreed  with  him,  that 
his  mind  was  clearer  when  he  fasted,  that  he  could 
do  more  work  and  better  work.  Mr.  Halvard  thinks 
that  if  one  is  to  influence  other  people  spiritually, 
one  should  live  as  spiritual  a  life  as  one  can  oneself." 

"  He's  a  delightful  boy.  Don't  you  find  him  almost 
serious  enough,  Sylvie  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  you  are  fair  to  him.  He  is  very  young." 

"  Not  so  young  as  you  are." 

"  I  don't  feel  young  a  bit.  Sometimes  I  feel  horribly 
old." 

"  That  is  a  privilege  of  youth.  Later  on  one  daren't 
realize  such  things.  .  .  .  What  is  the  matter  ?  "he  added, 
for  as  they  drew  near  the  Ponte  Vecchio  they  saw 
a  crowd  gathered  there,  a  crowd  that  was  increasing 
every  moment  as  fresh  arrivals  tried  to  push  their  way 
towards  the  river  amid  wild  shouting  and  gesticulation. 
The  commotion  increased  rapidly,  and  Allingham  and 
his  companion  were  soon  obliged  to  come  to  a  stand- 
still. 

"  If  they  weren't  Italians  one  might  imagine  some- 
thing had  happened,"  Allingham  murmured.  "  Pro- 
bably a  hat  has  fallen  into  the  river." 

But  the  hubbub  grew  ever  louder  and  wilder,  till 
all  at  once  it  developed  into  frantic  cheers,  led  by  those 
in  favourable  positions  along  the  river  wall.  Allingham 
and  Sylvie  pressed  forward  unavailingly. 


202  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  If  one  only  understood  the  language,  there  are 
plenty  of  explanations  going  on,"  he  said.  "  It  can 
hardly  be  a  hat  after  all,  with  these  screams  of  joy  !  " 

For  the  cheering  still  continued,  and  had  now  spread 
to  those  who  were  quite  as  unable  as  themselves  to 
make  out  what  was  happening. 

"  See,  they're  getting  a  rope  !  "  Sylvie  cried.  "  Some- 
body must  have  fallen  in." 

A  rope  was  passed  from  hand  to  hand  over  the 
densely  packed  people ;  then  a  man  emerged  from  a 
sea  of  shoulders  and  heads,  waist-high  above  them. 

"  He's  on  the  wall  !  "  Sylvie  cried.  "He  is  going 
over  !  " 

The  man  disappeared,  and  there  followed  a  few 
seconds  of  silence ;  then  a  renewed  and  terrific  out- 
burst of  cheering. 

"  They're  hauling  him  up,"  said  Allingham,  who 
was  craning  his  neck  and  standing  on  his  toes.  "  He 
must  have  got  something.  Here  he  comes  !  " 

At  last  the  crowd  divided,  surging  and  swaying 
to  either  side,  under  the  frantic  protests  of  policemen. 
Allingham  and  Sylvie  caught  a  swift  glimpse  of  a 
limp  figure  being  borne  along,  with  dark  hair  hanging 
loose,  and  wet  clothes  that  hung  and  dripped  about  her. 
Then  the  figure  disappeared  through  the  door  of  a  shop, 
which  the  police  were  obliged  to  hold  against  the  on- 
rush of  the  eager  crowd,  thirsting  to  see,  and  trying 
to  force  an  entrance. 

"Is  she  drowned?"  Sylvie  asked.  "What  are 
they  still  cheering  about  ?  " 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  203 

A  man  appeared  at  an  upper  window  of  the  shop 
and  began  to  shout. 

"  He  says  she  lives,  Signorina,"  a  white-haired 
Italian  politely  explained,  with  the  eagerness  of  his 
race  to  talk  English.  "  They  now  cheer  her 
saviour." 

The  excitement  among  the  crowd  had  indeed  only 
at  this  moment  attained  to  its  full  height.  There  was 
a  wild  waving  of  hats  and  handkerchiefs,  and  once  more 
the  swaying  and  surging  of  two  heavy  masses  of  people 
trying  to  separate. 

"  Why  it's  Brian ! "  Sylvie  cried  hysterically. 
"  Brian  !  "  she  called  out,  half  laughing,  half  crying. 

The  boy  turned,  while  admiring  Florentines  made 
a  path  for  him,  and  then  closed  in  about  the  little 
group  in  a  far-reaching  circle  that  was  like  a  swaying 
field  of  corn.  Brian  was  very  white,  but  he  smiled, 
as  his  glance  met  Allingham's.  He  was  bare-headed, 
and  in  his  shirt  and  trousers,  from  which  the  water 
streamed,  forming  a  pool  about  his  feet. 

"  I  seem  to  have  brought  most  of  the  Arno  with  me," 
he  said,  regretfully. 

"  La  sorella  !  La  sorella  !  "  screamed  the  crowd, 
as  Sylvie  made  an  impulsive  movement  to  clasp  him 
in  her  arms. 

Brian  drew  back  with  great  presence  of  mind. 

"Stop— Don't  be  idiotic!  They're  all  looking  at 
you." 

"  But  are  you  hurt  ?  Are  you  all  right  ?  "  Sylvie 
quavered,  laughing  through  her  tears. 


204  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Of  course  I'm  all  right,  if  they'd  only  let  me  alone. 
....  I  wonder  who's  bagged  my  jacket  ?  It's  just 
like  them  !  I  suppose  I'll  never  see  it  again  !  My  hat's 
gone  too.  I  forgot  to  take  it  off  before  I  jumped." 

Allingham,  meanwhile,  was  bestowing  his  card  upon 
an  important  person  in  uniform. 

"  I  say,  we  must  get  out  of  this  at  once,"  the  boy 
murmured,  as  the  smiling,  excited  people  pressed  in 
upon  him,  shaking  hands,  some  of  the  women  even 
attempting,  like  Sylvie,  to  embrace  him.  "  They're 
all  mad.  Did  you  ever  see  such  a  lot  ?  Here's  my 
jacket  at  last !  "  But  before  he  could  put  it  on  a  stout, 
laughing,  young  woman  had  enveloped  him  in  her 
arms,  and  imprinted  a  resounding  and  garlic-perfumed 
kiss  upon  his  cheek,  to  the  intense  joy  of  the  spectators. 
Only  the  policeman,  trying  to  clear  a  path  for  them, 
were  beginning  to  get  angry. 

"  I  hope  you  won't  catch  cold,"  said  Sylvie,  anxiously, 
as  the  policemen  did  their  best  to  keep  back  the  hero's 
admirers. 

But  the  more  thoughtful  of  these  had  begun  to 
realize  the  situation  for  themselves,  and  in  a  trice  Brian 
would  have  been  stripped  and  clothed  in  dry  garments 
had  he  not  resisted  manfully.  With  infinite  difficulty 
a  way  was  at  last  made  for  them,  and  they  proceeded 
as  quickly  as  they  could  across  the  bridge. 

"  I  wonder  if  the  girl  is  all  right  ?  She  wasn't 
really  very  long  in  the  water." 

"  But  you  might  have  been  drowned  !  "  Sylvie  mur- 
mured, reproachfully. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  205 

44  Well,  it  wouldn't  have  been  my  fault.  I  waited  as 
long  as  I  decently  could  for  somebody  else  to  go  in, 
but  there  was  no  competition." 

"  And  you  actually  dived  off  the  bridge  ?  How 
could  you  ?  " 

"  I  couldn't.  That  was  what  spoiled  it.  The  dive 
was  a  failure." 

44  Didn't  she  struggle  ?  " 

"  Of  course.  After  all,  I  don't  see  that  I  had  any 
right  to  interfere.  She  jumped  in  on  purpose  .  .  .  I'm 
afraid  most  of  the  drowning  took  place  after  I  caught 
hold  of  her,  and  while  I  was  trying  to  lug  her  ashore. 
Nobody  seemed  to  think  of  getting  a  boat.  That  would 
have  been  too  practical,  besides  spoiling  the  show. 
It's  just  occurred  to  me  that  we  might  have  waded  out. 
I  wonder  what  depth  it  really  is  ?  Don't  be  saying 
anything  to  mamma  and  Aunt  Sophy." 

44  Such  nonsense  !    Of  course  they  must  be  told." 
"  It  will  be  in  all  the  papers  to-morrow,"  said  Ailing- 
ham,  44  with  a  description  of  how  it  happened — in  the 
English  papers  too." 

44  Well,  don't  say  anything  to  mamma  till  I  get 
changed,  or  she  will  want  me  to  go  to  bed  and  drink 
things  all  afternoon." 

44  You  must  take  a  hot  drink.  I'll  bring  one  up  to 
you." 

They  had  at  last  reached  the  house,  and  Brian  had 
begun  to  climb  the  stairs,  accompanied  by  Ailing- 
ham. 

44  I'll  bring  the  drink  up  in  a  minute,"  Sylvie  called 


206  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

after  them.  "  And  you'll  have  to  get  your  clothes 
dried." 

Allingham  followed  the  red  boy  to  his  room,  but 
when  they  were  alone  Brian  sat  down  suddenly  on  the 
side  of  the  bed.  "  I  thought  I'd  never  get  out," 
he  murmured.  "  My  foot  slipped  just  when  I  was 
jumping,  and  I  hurt  myself  going  in." 

"  Are  you  all  right  now  ?  "  Allingham  asked,  for 
his  face  was  very  white. 

"  Oh,  yes.  But  it  wasn't  easy.  If  I  hadn't  had  the 
good  luck  to  get  a  grip  of  the  girl  so  that  she  couldn't 
put  her  arms  round  me,  I  wouldn't  have  had  an 
earthly." 

He  fumbled  at  the  lace  of  his  shoe  without  succeeding 
in  untying  it. 

"  Let  me,"  said  Allingham.  "  I  really  think  you'd 
better  get  into  bed,"  he  added,  as  he  happened  to  glance 
up,  and  saw  the  boy's  half-closed  eyes. 

"  No  ;  I'll  be  all  right  in  a  minute.  I  don't  want 
mamma  to  make  a  fuss.  She  always  sends  for  a 
doctor  if  she  thinks  there's  the  slightest  thing  the  matter 
with  me." 

But  as  he  got  on  his  feet,  he  suddenly  stumbled,  and 
Allingham  had  just  time  to  catch  him  before  he  fell. 
He  lifted  him  on  to  the  bed,  as  there  came  a  tapping 
at  the  door,  and  Sylvie's  voice  speaking  from  the  other 
side. 

"  Brian,  you're  to  drink  this  while  it's  hot ;  and  if  you 
give  me  out  your  wet  clothes  I'll  take  them  down 
and  have  them  dried  for  you." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  207 

Allingham  went  to  the  door,  and  opened  it. 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?  "  Sylvie  asked.  Next  mo- 
ment she  saw  her  brother  lying  white  and  still  and  ran 
to  him. 

"  He  has  fainted,55  Allingham  said.  "  I  think  I  had 
better  go  for  a  doctor.55 

"  If  you  wouldn5t  mind,  Mr.  Allingham.  Mamma 
and  Aunt  Sophy  are  both  out,  but  I  can  get  Maria  to 
help  me.  We  must  put  him  to  bed  at  once,  and  get 
some  hot  jars  and  flannels.5'  She  had  already  rung 
the  bell.  "  Don't  be  frightened.  I  have  seen  him 
like  this  before  and  know  what  to  do  in  the  meantime." 

She  was  perfectly  self-possessed ;  swift  and  sure  in 
her  movements  ;  and  Allingham  saw  that  he  need  have 
no  misgivings  about  leaving  her  alone.  As  he  went 
out  Maria  bustled  in. 

When  he  came  back,  Brian  was  safely  in  bed,  and 
appeared  to  have  recovered  marvellously.  Sylvie 
glanced  at  Allingham  and  he  nodded  in  reply. 

"  I5m  awfully  sorry,  Mr.  Allingham,55  Brian  smiled 
from  between  his  blankets.  "  I  know  it's  perfectly 
idiotic  behaving  in  this  way,  but  I  couldn5t  help  it.  ... 
The  only  thing  I  can't  quite  understand  is  why  I5m 
being  scalded  to  death." 

Allingham  laughed.  There  was  really  something 
extraordinarily  nice  about  Brian,  altogether  apart  from 
the  mere  natural  charm  of  his  youth  and  good  temper. 
He  could  not  have  described  what  it  was,  but  it  was 
there,  and  he  counted  it  to  his  own  credit  that  he  had 
recognised  it  from  the  beginning. 


208  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Are  the  jars  too  hot  ?  "  Sylvie  asked,  hastening 
forward. 

"  Oh,  I  daresay  I  can  stick  them.  You'd  better 
explain  to  Mr.  Allingham  that  this  sort  of  performance 
is  quite  in  my  line.  It  occurs  whenever  anything 
exciting  takes  place.  It  occurred  when  I  was  going 
to  be  vaccinated — just  while  the  doctor  was  getting 
things  ready.  It  occurs  if  anybody  mentions  an  inter- 
esting internal  organ,  such  as  a  heart,  or  a  liver — 
particularly  a  heart.  It's  not  in  the  least  serious." 

"  You  must  lie  still  all  the  same,"  Sylvie  said  gently. 
"  The  doctor  is  coming.  He  will  be  here  in  a  few 
minutes." 

Brian  made  a  face  expressive  of  disgust.  "  All 
this  fizzling  out  after  heroic  adventures  is  very  tedious." 

"  I  think  perhaps  I'd  better  go  and  see  how  the 
girl  is,"  Allingham  suggested. 

The  boy  smiled.     "  You'll  come  back  of  course  ?  " 

"  As  soon  as  I  can." 

"  Thanks  awfully.  It's  rotten  giving  you  so  much 
trouble." 

Sylvie  came  with  him  to  the  door.  "  He  will  be  all 
right  now,"  she  whispered.  "  And  if  the  doctor  is 
gone  before  mamma  comes  back,  I  don't  really  think 
we  need  say  anything  about  it.  Mamma  gets  so 


nervous." 


"  Doesn't  it  depend  on  what  he  says  when  he  does 
come  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes,  of  course.  But  I  mean  if  he  says  there  is 
nothing  the  matter," 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  209 

Allingham  was  doubtful  about  the  wisdom  of  this 
policy,  but  he  made  no  objection.  The  crowd  had 
quite  dispersed  when  he  hastened  to  the  shop  into 
which  he  had  seen  the  girl  carried.  He  had  had  but  a 
glimpse  of  her  face,  yet  it  had  been  sufficient  for  him 
to  believe  that  he  had  recognised  it.  He  was  almost 
certain  that  she  was  the  girl  who  had  shared  in  the 
seance  at  Bruges. 

When  he  reached  his  destination,  he  learned  that 
she  had  recovered  sufficiently  to  be  taken  home,  and 
that  a  man  who  claimed  to  be  her  father  had  removed 
her  in  a  carriage.  Nobody  could  give  the  address, 
though  doubtless  he  would  be  able  to  get  it  if  he  in- 
quired of  the  police  ;  but  everybody  was  eager  to  discuss 
the  adventure  with  him  in  broken  French,  eked  out 
by  still  more  broken  English.  He  found  himself 
powerless  to  remove  the  impression  that  Brian  was  his 
son.  They  seemed  to  want  it  to  be  that  way.  Every- 
one in  the  room — and  it  was  crowded — shook  hands 
with  him,  and  all  were  eager  that  he  should  partake  of 
refreshment.  He  escaped  as  soon  as  he  could,  but 
not  before  he  had  formed  at  least  a  score  of  new  friend- 
ships. 

On  returning  to  Casa  Grimshaw,  he  learned  that  the 
doctor  had  paid  his  visit,  and  had  decided  that  there 
was  nothing  serious  the  matter  with  the  patient. 
He  had  ordered  him  to  lie  quiet  for  a  few  hours,  but 
that  was  all.  Allingham  told  his  news  and  described 
where  he  thought  he  had  seen  the  girl  before.  They 
sat  talking  together,  Allingham  beside  the  bed,  Sylvie 

O 


210  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

by  the  window,  waiting  for  Mrs.  Grimshaw  and  Aunt 
Sophy  to  come  in. 

"  Do  you  know,"  Allingham  remarked  after  a  little, 
"  I  was  planning  on  my  way  back  a  trip  to  Siena. 
I  shall  stay  there  for  about  a  week  perhaps." 

At  this  the  patient  immediately  pricked  up  his  ears. 
"  When  do  you  want  to  start  ?  " 

"  I'm  not  sure.  I  hadn't  settled  that.  But  pro- 
bably to-morrow  or  the  day  after.  It  doesn't  really 
matter  when." 

"  Whenever  I  can  come,  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  That  is  the  idea.    How  did  you  guess  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  can  guess  harder  things  than  that.  What 
about  Mr.  Halvard  ?  We  don't  want  him,  do 
we?" 

Sylvie  looked  up  as  her  brother  put  this  question, 
and,  her  eyes  meeting  Allingham's,  a  sudden  blush 
dyed  her  face. 

"  I  hadn't  thought  of  asking  him,"  said  Allingham, 
quietly. 

"Ah  well,  that's  all  right  then,"  Brian  smiled. 
"  I'll  take  my  camera  and  we'll  have  a  good  time." 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

ALLINGHAM  and  Brian  sat  on  the  long  stone  bench 
by  the  hospital  wall.  Before  them  was  the  deserted 
square,  bright  in  the  sunshine  of  the  early  Sunday 
afternoon,  with  the  black  and  white  marble  fayade 
of  the  Cathedral  rising  up  against  a  cloudless  sky. 
For  a  week  they  had  been  here  in  Siena,  that  strange, 
beautiful,  old  city,  which,  after  the  noise  and  modernity 
of  Florence,  seemed  still  sleeping  in  some  tranquil 
dream  of  the  Middle  Ages.  For  a  week  they  had 
been  wandering  about  its  steep,  crooked,  little  streets, 
into  which  the  sun  never  penetrated,  so  high  were  the 
dark  houses  on  either  side,  with  roofs  almost  meeting 
overhead,  beneath  a  sky  that  showed  like  a  narrow 
streak  of  dark  blue  velvet.  The  place  was  amazingly 
quiet,  all  the  life  and  traffic  seeming  to  confine  itself 
to  one  main  thoroughfare,  from  which  our  two  friends 
plunged  down  on  romantic  explorations  by  precipitous 
alleys  or  steep  flights  of  steps.  At  night  the  streets 
were  very  dark,  the  gas-lamps  being  few  and  dim ; 
but  in  the  daytime  they  were  only  cool  and  gray  and 
shadowy,  with  coloured  houses  and  vast  stone  palaces 
standing  side  by  side.  Their  walks  at  first  had  been 

211 


212  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

full  of  the  charm  of  the  unexpected.  In  that  maze  of 
narrow  streets,  set  at  eccentric  angles,  they  were 
forever  plunging  down,  or  mounting  up,  forever  making 
discoveries.  They  caught  glimpses  of  people  walking 
above  their  heads,  or  below  their  feet,  and  every  now 
and  again  a  sudden  turn,  a  dive  down  a  flight  of  steps, 
would  bring  them  out  on  to  the  ancient  ramparts, 
from  which  the  open  country  dropped  away  in  a  steep 
green  valley,  splashed  with  olive  and  dotted  with 
cypress.  Over  this  extended  plain  they  could  see 
for  miles.  Here  and  there,  it  swelled  into  little  mounds, 
where  monasteries  nestled  ;  and,  far  away,  the  outline 
of  vaster  mountains  ridged  the  sky.  Across  the  calm 
distance  the  low  sound  of  bells  sometimes  floated, 
and  in  the  evenings  the  whole  plain  became  a  well  of 
coloured  light,  with  the  dark  church  of  San  Domenico, 
standing  out  on  its  hill-top,  watching  over  all. 

Allingham  and  Brian  spent  a  good  deal  of  time 
loitering  by  these  old  ramparts,  in  that  delicious  at- 
mosphere of  peacefulness,  which  stretched  out  across 
the  plain,  like  a  veil  of  shimmering  gold  dust.  They 
loitered,  too,  in  the  fan-shaped,  brick-paved  square. 
Motionless  and  very  old,  the  great,  dark,  red  and 
brown  houses  closed  them  in  as  if  in  a  dreaming  city, 
while  the  vast  pile  of  the  Palazzo  Communale,  with 
its  red  and  white  tower,  cast  a  broad  shadow  at  their 
feet.  Within  those  sombre  walls  were  delicate  dreams 
of  loveliness,  fixed  there  long  ago  by  Simone  and 
his  school.  There  they  saw  the  city  of  Siena  itself, 
outlined  against  a  sky  of  burnished  gold.  All  around, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  218 

the  hills,  olive-green  and  gray,  stood  bathed  in  a  golden 
light  which  floated  and  lingered  in  an  endless  sunset. 
Down  into  the  hollow  of  the  hills,  where,  by  some  strange 
fancy,  the  tomb  of  the  Virgin  has  been  placed,  Christ 
sweeps,  attended  by  cherubs,  whose  flight  on  red  and 
gold  wings  follows  the  curve  of  His  flight.  The  Virgin, 
in  a  dark  robe  of  gray  and  black,  starred  with  gold, 
has  risen  to  meet  Him,  and  the  Apostles  and  Saints 
gaze  in  wonderment  into  an  empty  grave.  And  as  the 
light  waned  outside,  the  fresco,  in  its  extraordinary 
richness,  seemed  to  gather  into  itself  all  that  remained 
of  the  fading  afternoon,  in  a  kind  of  supernatural 
glory  which  held  them  silent  and  awed. 

This  painting  of  Taddeo  di  Bartolo,  the  paintings 
of  Simone  and  Duccio,  of  Matteo  di  Giovanni,  seemed, 
in  the  setting  of  the  ancient  city,  like  burning  jewels 
in  a  rare  old  casket.  If  Florence  could  boast  more 
treasures,  it  could  offer  no  such  unity  of  effect  as  Siena. 
Here  all  was  one  delightful  whole  ;  there  were  no  dis- 
cordant notes.  To  come  into  the  church  of  San 
Domenico  ;  to  pull  aside  a  blind  and  discover  the 
mystic  golden  glory  of  Matteo's  Saint  Barbara — how 
different  that  from  wandering  among  numbered  and 
labelled  masterpieces  in  a  chilly  Florentine  museum  ? 
Here  the  thing  was  in  its  natural  setting,  and  in  the 
loneliness  of  the  great  church  its  mysterious  loveli- 
ness had  a  dim  glow  as  of  something  not  of  this 
earth. 

Allingham  and  Brian  had  put  up  at  an  hotel  over- 
Jpoking  the  public  gardens,  and  in  the  evenings,  if  they 


214  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

cared  to,  they  could  stroll  out  under  trees  and  listen  to 
a  band  playing  Bellini  or  Leoncavallo. 

At  such  times  Allingham  turned  slowly  over  and 
over  again  the  problem  he  had  come  away  to  solve. 
The  red  boy's  presence  by  his  side  reminded  him  of 
Sylvie  ;  and  Sylvie's  absence  left  him  freer  to  look  at 
the  question  more  fairly.  The  point  was  not  whether 
he  had  at  last  fallen  in  love — that  had  been  decided  for 
him  long  ago  ;  but  whether  his  love  could,  or  should, 
be  returned.  And  somehow  the  fact  of  Brian's  being 
so  content  to  be  with  him  there,  reassured  him,  for  he 
imagined  that  in  temperament  the  brother  and  sister 
must  have  at  any  rate  a  little  in  common.  The  dream 
that  lingered  in  Allingham's  mind  was  intensely  beauti- 
ful. It  seemed  to  breathe  upon  him  a  benediction  of 
happiness,  a  kind  of  happiness  he  had  never  even  hoped 
for.  Yet,  was  it  right  that  he  should  claim  it  ?  He  felt 
sure  that  Sylvie  need  fear  no  disillusionment.  As  he 
had  showed  himself  to  her,  so  he  was.  Only  the  happi- 
ness she  might  share  with  him  would  perhaps  seem 
somewhat  humdrum  in  the  light  of  what  she  might 
have  pictured  now  and  then  after  reading  a  poem  or 
a  novel.  Behind  that  again  was  the  certainty  that  a 
marriage  with  him  would  be  regarded  by  the  girl's 
family  as  far  from  brilliant.  He  was  not  wealthy,  he 
was  not  young,  he  was  not  in  any  way  distinguished. 
He  endeavoured  to  look  at  these  things  from  a  point  of 
view  which  should  not  be  too  selfish  ;  they  were  present 
to  him  now,  as  he  sat  on  the  stone  bench  beside  Brian 
and  puffed  leisurely  at  a  long  thin  Tuscan  cigar,  whose 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  215 

principal  virtue  was  its  inexpensiveness.  They  had 
not  spoken  for  maybe  five  minutes.  It  had  always 
been  a  sign  of  the  reality  of  their  intimacy  that  they 
could  keep  silence  together  in  this  way  without  feeling 
bored.  From  time  to  time  one  or  other  of  them 
dropped  a  remark  into  the  lazy  stillness,  and  it  was  in 
this  casual  manner  that  Brian  presently  said :  "I 
expect  papa  will  come  next  week.  Mamma  said  so 
in  her  letter." 

Allingham  received  the  news  with  a  vague  feeling 
of  uneasiness.  He  was  not,  if  the  truth  must  be  told, 
looking  forward  with  any  eagerness  to  this  oft-referred 
to  visit  of  papa.  Mr.  Grimshaw,  so  far  as  he  knew,  was 
about  his  own  age,  but  he  was  almost  certain  to  be  an 
infinitely  more  important  person,  from  whose  robust 
prosperity  Allingham,  in  anticipation,  and  from  the 
point  of  view  of  a  prospective  son-in-law,  shrank  not 
a  little. 

"  I  hope  you'll  tell  him  that  you  don't  think  it  would 
be  a  good  thing  for  me  to  go  into  the  business  for 
another  year,"  Brian  added. 
"  Do  you  imagine  he'll  consult  me  on  the  point  ?  " 
"  He  consults  everybody  about  everything." 
For  a  moment  Allingham  had  a  strong  temptation 
to  take  Brian  into  his  confidence,  but  he  feared  that,  if 
the  boy  did  not  care  for  the  idea,  it  might  spoil  his 
pleasure  in  the  remainder  of  their  little  excursion.     It 
would  not  be  fair  to  him.   He  would  wait  till  they  got 
back. 

Some    tourists    entered    the    square — Americans — 


216  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

splashing  noisily  into  its  silence  as  a  spaniel  splashes 
into  a  pond.  Our  friends  recognized  them,  for  they 
had  watched  them  in  the  morning  attempt  the  im- 
possible task  of  driving  a  motor  car  through  the  streets, 
and  coming,  almost  at  once,  to  a  deadlock,  amid  the 
intense  excitement  of  the  natives.  Later  they  had  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  them  come  in  to  lunch  at  their 
hotel,  where  they  aroused  an  obsequious  politeness  in 
the  bosoms  of  waiters  and  managers  which  Allingham 
and  his  companion  had  wholly  failed  to  kindle.  The 
ladies  were  exquisitely  dressed,  rustling  and  radiant 
visions  ;  the  men,  dark  and  lean  and  sallow,  followed 
languidly  in  their  wake,  as  they  passed  through  the 
high  door  of  the  Cathedral.  And  as  they  disappeared, 
the  silence  closed  in  again,  liquid  and  lazy  and  sleepy, 
full  of  afternoon  sunlight  and  the  beauty  of  old 
crumbling  stone. 

"  Doesn't  it  strike  you  that  we've  loafed  a  tremen- 
dous lot  since  we've  been  here  ?  "  Allingham  murmured, 
and  his  voice  was  as  drowsy  as  the  afternoon. 

"  I  thought  we  came  to  loaf.  Besides,  I've  taken 
heaps  of  photographs.  I'll  take  one  now,  if  you  think 
it's  the  proper  thing  to  do." 

"  You  haven't  developed  them.  You're  a  lazy  young 
scamp.  And  I  should  have  painted  at  least  two  water- 
colours  a  day." 

"  But  we'll  be  back  again.  When  papa  comes  I'm 
going  to  ask  him  for  another  six  months'  leave.  If  the 
others  want  to  go  home,  I'll  knock  about  with  you." 

"  You're  far  too  much  my  own  kind  of  traveller  to 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  217 

keep  me  up  to  the  mark.  You  set  me  a  wretched  ex- 
ample. I  require  somebody  like  Mr.  Halvard,  or  I 
miss  all  the  '  noted  '  things." 

"  Mr.  Halvard  would  have  been  in  the  way.  He's 
not  really  in  our  line." 

"  What  is  our  line,  do  you  think  ?  " 

"  The  line  of  least  resistance.  I'm  not  awfully  keen 
on  Mr.  Halvard." 

He  was  silent  till  he  began  to  hum  to  himself  in  his 
gruff,  boyish  voice  : 

"  *  Fear  no  more  the  heat  o'  the  sun 
Nor  the  furious  winter's  rages  ; 
Thou  thy  worldly  task  hast  done, 

Home  art  gone,  and  ta'en  thy  wages : 
Golden  lads  and  girls  all  must, 
As  chimney-sweepers,  come  to  dust.'  " 

"  You  were  singing  that  when  I  first  saw  you,  in  the 
Beguinage." 

Brian  did  not  reply  ;  he  seemed  to  have  sunk  into  a 
reverie. 

"  What  are  you  thinking  about  ?  "  Allingham  asked. 

"  Something  extraordinarily  deep.  I  was  thinking 
that  it  is  rather  stupid  how  much  depends  on  chance — 
I  mean  where  getting  to  know  people  is  concerned. 
It  had  never  occurred  to  me  before.  .  .  .  You  only 
get  to  know  a  few  people  whom  you  go  to  school  with, 
or  who  are  your  relations,  or  something  of  that  sort, 
and  then  a  few  others  you  happen  to  meet.  But  it  is 
very  unlikely  that  you  will  ever  come  across  the  people 
most  suited  to  you.  A  great  many  people  must  never 
come  across  anybody  at  all  they  really  care  for.  ,  ,  . 


218  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

There  was  a  lady  I  liked  rather,"  he  went  on,  suddenly 
blushing,  "when  we  met  her  in  Holland — a  Mrs.  Leslie. 
She  was  very  nice.  Mamma,  in  her  letter,  says  that  she 
has  turned  up  in  Florence  since  we  came  here." 

"  You  must  introduce  me." 

"  I  will,"  Brian  promised.  "  Sylvie  didn't  like  her  ; 
but  then  she  seemed  to  dislike  her  on  purpose." 

Allingham  laughed. 

"  Sylvie  said  that  she  shouldn't  have  spoken  to  us. 
It  was  jolly  decent  of  her  taking  any  notice  of  us.  And 
you  can  see  she's  not  the  kind  of  person  who  goes  about 
joining  on  to  everybody.  She's  awfully  bright  and 
lively;  but  really  she's  very  melancholy.  She  was 
married  when  she  was  too  young,  and  before  she  had 
met  anybody.  It  was  her  people  who  made  her  marry. 
And  she  has  always  felt  lonely — as  if  there  was  some- 
body somewhere — a  kind  of  twin-soul,  I  think  she  said 
— with  whom  she  could  be  in  perfect  sympathy.  She 
says  Byron  and  Shelley  felt  just  the  same  kind  of  thing 
all  the  time.  One  evening,  when  we  were  alone  to- 
gether, she  got  frightfully  sad  about  it,  and  I  couldn't 
think  of  anything  that  seemed  to  cheer  her  up.  She 
said  I  was  one  of  the  few  people  who  had  ever  come 
near  to  understanding  her." 

He  stopped  suddenly  and  turned  his  clear  bright 
eyes  to  Allingham,  who  continued  to  smoke,  without 
offering  any  comment  on  Mrs.  Leslie's  confidences. 

The  Americans  emerged  from  the  Cathedral,  and 
passed  on  out  of  the  square,  disappearing  down  a 
flight  of  stone  steps. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  219 

"  Why  have  American  men  always  such  tired-looking 
eyes,  I  wonder  ?  There's  something  about  them  that 
I  rather  like." 

Allingham  got  up.  "  Let  us  go  and  have  tea  in  the 
gardens  and  listen  to  the  band.  I  can  hear  it  in  the 
distance." 

"  You  won't  say  anything  about  what  I  told  you  ?  " 
Brian  murmured,  uneasily.  "  I  don't  know  whether 
I  ought  to  have  mentioned  it.  Perhaps  it  was  breaking 
a  confidence.  Do  you  think  it  was  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  you  need  worry  about  it.  If  it  had 
been  a  confidence  that  mattered,  you  would  have  kept 
it  to  yourself.  No  harm  will  come  of  it,  at  any  rate  : 
I  shan't  tell  your  secrets,  Brian." 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

RETURNING  next  morning  by  an  early  train  to  Florence, 
Allingham  separated  from  his  companion  at  the  door  of 
the  hotel.  He  lunched  alone,  and  after  lunch,  when  he 
had  read  one  or  two  letters  which  had  arrived  during 
his  absence,  he  went  out  to  stretch  his  legs.  He 
would  have  paid  a  visit  to  Casa  Grimshaw,  only  he 
rather  thought  Mr.  Halvard  must  be  there.  Why 
this  should  have  deterred  him  from  going  he  did 
not  ask  himself,  any  more  than  he  asked  himself 
why,  latterly,  it  had  always  been  with  a  sense  of 
relief  that  he  had  noticed  Mr.  Halvard's  non-appear- 
ance at  the  little  table  they  shared  in  the  hotel 
dining-room. 

Strolling  in  the  direction  of  Santa  Maria  Novella,  it 
occurred  to  him  that  he  might  as  well  go  in  and  com- 
pare the  Rucellai  Madonna  with  the  famous  Duccio  at 
Siena.  When  he  had  accomplished  this,  he  still  lin- 
gered in  the  church,  wandering  from  chapel  to  chapel, 
and  by  and  by  passing  out  to  the  cloisters,  where  the 
ghosts  of  Uccello's  frescoes  glimmered  wanly,  faint  as 
a  breath  on  a  mirror.  It  was  as  if  before  his  eyes  they 
were  sinking  back  again  into  the  mind  that  had  long 

220 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  221 

ago  conceived  them,  and  that  was  now  drawing  them 
back  into  its  endless  dream. 

Allingham  walked  slowly  round  the  cloister  till  he 
reached  the  open  door  of  the  Spanish  Chapel.      Here, 
on  the  threshold,  he  paused,  for  his  attention  had  been 
caught   by   two   persons   within.     Their   backs   were 
turned  to  him,  and  they  were  standing  in  front  of  the 
vast  Crucifixion  on  the  centre  wall.     Something  in 
their  attitude  held  him  motionless.     What  it  was  he 
could  not  have  said,  for  they  simply  stood  there  side 
by  side,  not  even  particularly  close  to  each  other,  not 
even  looking  at  each  other.    Yet  his  fancy  seemed  to 
see  them  enveloped  by  an  atmosphere  of  intimacy  that 
isolated  them  from  all  the  world.    He  tried  to  shake  the 
impression  from  him ;    he  told  himself  that  it  was 
absurd  ;  but  it  persisted  ;  it  prevented  him  from  going 
in ;   it  held  him  rooted  to  the  ground,  motionless  and 
almost  breathless.     The  thing  was  strange  in  the  ex- 
treme, and  suddenly  he  awoke  to  the  oddness  of  his 
position.    He  did  not  know  how  long  he  had  been 
standing  there.     Probably  only  for  a  minute  or  two, 
but  it  might  have  been  much  more.   His  impulse,  even 
now,  was  to  steal  away  before  the  others  had  seen  him. 
He  made  a  step  with  this  intention,  but  at  that  moment 
Mr.  Halvard  turned,  and  their  eyes  met.      For  the 
fraction  of  a  second,  in  the  dark,  ice-blue  eyes  of  the 
young    clergyman    Allingham    felt    something    coldly 
antagonistic ;  then,  even  as  he  noticed  it,  it  had  melted 
into  a  smile  of  welcome. 

"  So  you've  got  back  again  !  "  cried  Mr.  Halvard ; 


222  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

and  at  that  Sylvie  also  turned,  and  they  both  came 
forward  to  meet  him. 

"  You've  arrived  at  the  most  opportune  moment," 
Mr.  Halvard  continued,  in  a  tone  Allingham  had  never 
heard  him  use  before.  "  Miss  Grimshaw  is  fascinated 
by  this  chapel,  and  I  was  afraid  I  should  have  to  leave 
her  here,  as  there  is  some  work  I  must  attend  to  before 
dinner.  I  suppose  I  may  leave  you  in  Mr.  Allingham's 
hands,  Miss  Grimshaw  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  require  to  be  left  in  anybody's 
hands,"  Sylvie  returned,  but  it  struck  Allingham  that 
she  was  a  little  vexed.  "  I  came  here  by  myself,  and 
I  daresay  I  can  manage  to  go  home  by  myself." 

44  Well,  you  must  settle  that  between  you,"  Mr. 
Halvard  called  back  gaily,  waving  a  farewell.  "  Au 
revoir." 

He  was  gone  almost  before  Allingham  had  time  to 
realise  what  was  happening,  and  he  gazed  after  the 
retreating,  the  strangely  altered  figure,  in  bewilderment. 
"  What  is  the  matter  ?  "  he  asked,  in  a  voice  whose 
bated  breath  did  not  really  very  much  exaggerate  his 
impression.  "  He  seems  to  be  transformed !  What 
can  have  happened  in  a  week  ?  " 

"  Transformed  ?  "  Sylvie's  manner  was  amused, 
even  bantering,  but  he  knew  that  she  knew  what  he 
meant. 

4  Yes ;  he  has  grown  almost  secular.  .  .  .  His  exit 
was  in  the  best  vein  of  modern  light  comedy !  "  He 
turned  to  her  with  a  half  sad,  half  whimsical  expression 
in  his  dark  eyes. 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  223 

He  was  really  asking  her  to  be  sincere,  to  meet  him 
as  she  had  always  met  him ;  but  she  only  laughed. 
"  What  nonsense  !  I'm  glad,  however,  that  you've 
come  home  in  such  good  spirits  !  " 

"  Good  spirits  !     You've  noticed  them  already  ?  " 

"  Brian  told  us  that  you'd  both  had  a  splendid  time. 
He  certainly  had." 

They  turned  to  complete  the  inspection  of  the  chapel, 
but  Allingham  could  not  get  rid  of  the  idea  that  the 
chance  which  had  led  him  out  into  the  cloisters  had 
not  been  a  happy  one.  He  felt  uncomfortable;  he 
felt  as  if  somebody  had  told  him  a  lie — a  lie  which,  in 
spite  of  their  united  efforts  to  the  contrary,  had  at  once 
revealed  itself  for  what  it  was.  A  growing  uneasiness 
took  possession  of  him.  Why  had  Mr.  Halvard  rushed 
away  like  this  ?  And  why  had  Sylvie  assured  him  that 
she  had  come  here  alone  ?  He  had  often  enough  seen 
her  in  Mr.  Halvard's  company  without  discovering 
anything  disquieting  in  the  situation.  Why  should  he 
find  it  disquieting  now  ?  Why,  above  all,  should  he 
not  be  able  to  shake  off  the  feeling  that  he  was  an  in- 
truder ?  For  he  had  that  feeling.  It  had  been  awfully 
nice  when  he  was  there,  of  course,  and  they  were  very 
glad  to  see  him  back  again  ;  but  hadn't  it  perhaps  been 
awfully  nice  without  him  ?  Hadn't  it,  maybe,  he  asked 
himself  pathetically,  in  this  latter  case,  even  been 
awfully  nicer  ?  At  all  events,  Sylvie's  interest  in  the 
Spanish  chapel,  which  Mr.  Halvard  had  so  strangely 
remarked  upon,  appeared  to  have  completely  vanished. 
She  inspected  the  remaining  frescoes  apathetically, 


224  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

while  she  asked  Allingham  for  an  account  of  his  trip  to 
Siena,  with  what  he  fancied  to  be  an  equal  indifference. 
Once  he  even  saw  her  put  up  her  small,  beautifully 
gloved  hand  to  conceal  a  yawn.  The  yawn  was  uncon- 
scious, almost  imperceptible,  yet  abominably  discour- 
aging. He  felt  that  he  had  grown  dull.  His  attempts 
to  talk  lightly  seemed  to  arrive  from  an  abysmal 
distance,  as  if  they  were  being  pumped  up,  and  with  a 
horrible  creaking  of  machinery.  The  well  of  his  vitality 
was  suddenly  choked,  and  the  stream  that  issued  from 
it  was  a  weak  and  flat  trickle.  He  recalled  his  journey 
to  Siena  with  a  distressing  sense  of  its  futility.  The 
day-dreams  he  had  indulged  in  during  the  past  week 
glittered  now  mockingly  as  from  the  high  sun-touched 
summit  of  an  unscalable  mountain. 

Meanwhile  he  continued  to  speak  of  their  trip — his 
and  Brian's — he  even  found  an  amusing  story  to  tell. 
And  Sylvie  laughed,  and  the  story  was  not  really 
amusing. 

They  came  away. 

44  Do  you  remember  that  Mrs.  Leslie  I  told  you  about 
in  Bruges  ?  You  know — Brian  and  the  handker- 
chief ?  "  the  girl  asked. 

Yes,  he  remembered. 

"  Well,  she's  actually  turned  up  here  and  is  coming 
to  dine  with  us  to-night.  Poor  mamma  one  day,  when 
she  was  all  alone,  met  her  in  the  street,  and  of  course 
had  no  chance  against  her." 

"  Brian  mentioned  that  she  was  here  when  we  were 
at  Siena." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  225 

44  What  did  he  say  ?  " 

44  He  had  had  a  letter  from  your  mother  telling  him 
that  Mrs.  Leslie  was  in  Florence." 

44  But  did  he  not  say  anything  about  her  ?  " 

44  He  said  he  rather  liked  her  when  he  met  her 
before." 

44  And  nothing  else  ?  " 

44  He  also  said  that  you  didn't  like  her." 

44  You  won't  either  ;  but  you'll  soon  be  able  to  judge 
for  yourself." 

They  walked  on,  and,  as  he  listened  to  her  chatter, 
gradually  the  feeling  of  suspicion  passed  from  Ailing- 
ham's  mind,  quite  as  inexplicably  as  it  had  come  there. 
It  was  like  the  lifting  of  a  shadow,  the  fading  of  a 
morbid  dream.  They  walked  slowly  along  the  river 
bank,  and  Sylvie  told  him  that  they  had  had  a 
visit  from  Flamel.  She  began  to  talk  of  the  girl, 
how  Miss  Kilronan  had  twice  gone  to  try  to  see 
her,  but  on  each  occasion  had  been  met  by  Flamel 
himself,  with  some  excuse  for  not  allowing  her  to 
go  in. 

Abruptly,  after  a  minute  or  two  of  silence,  she  said  : 
44 1  think  I  must  have  misled  you,  Mr.  Allingham,  by  a 
remark  I  made  when  we  were  down  there  in  the 
cloisters.  Mr.  Halvard  knew  I  was  going  to  Santa 
Maria  Novella  this  afternoon,  and,  though  he  did  not 
come  with  me,  I  expected  to  meet  him  there.  Of 
course  the  matter  is  of  no  importance,  and  I'm  sure 
I  don't  know  why  I  should  refer  to  it  again,  except 
that  it  struck  me  at  the  time  that  the  particular  words 


226  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

I  used  might  have  made  you  think  I  had  met  him  by 
chance.'* 

Allingham  had  a  sudden  feeling  of  relief.     "  You  are 
very  honest,  Sylvie,"  he  answered. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

SYLVIE,  as  she  came  in  and  removed  her  outdoor 
garments,  felt  vaguely  dissatisfied  with  what  had 
taken  place  that  afternoon.  She  had  a  pang  of  con- 
science for  the  irritation  with  which,  mentally,  she  had 
greeted  Allingham's  unexpected  appearance  at  the 
Spanish  chapel.  Of  course  she  had  not  shown  it  in 
her  manner — at  least,  she  hoped  she  hadn't — but 
Mr.  Allingham  had  always  been  so  kind,  and  somehow, 
just  before  he  had  left  her,  he  had  looked  so  tired  and 
sad,  that  she  felt  guilty  towards  him.  Compared 
with  Mr.  Halvard's,  his  life  seemed  so  lacking  in 
purpose,  so  empty,  that  one  could  not  help  pitying 
him,  Mr.  Halvard  lived  in  a  perpetual  atmosphere  of 
high  thinking ;  he  had  a  work  to  do  in  the  world,  an 
ideal  constantly  before  him,  a  seriousness  of  purpose 
which  even  those  who  were  not  in  sympathy  with 
him  must  admire.  And  to  set  over  against  all  this 
Mr.  Allingham  had  his  water-colours  ! 

She  came  into  the  empty  drawing-room,  bringing  with 
her  the  book  Mr.  Halvard  had  lent  her.  It  was  a 
volume  of  Pater,  and  Sylvie  sat  down  to  read  the 
romance  of  Hippolytus.  The  perhaps  over- seen  ted 

227 


228  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

beauty  of  the  writing  meant  little  to  her,  was  even 
detrimental  to  the  interest  she  took  in  the  story  ;  but 
Hippolytus  himself,  as  she  pictured  him,  had  the  gold 
hair  of  Mr.  Halvard.  He  had  also  Mr.  Halyard's 
clear,  delicate  skin,  his  finely-moulded  features,  his 
beautiful  forehead,  his  dark  blue  eyes,  and  his  graceful 
form.  And  there  was,  somehow,  a  good  deal  in  the 
story  that  helped  to  make  the  likeness  more  complete 
— that  element  of  idealism  in  the  character  of  the 
pagan  youth,  that  power  of  renunciation,  the  renuncia- 
tion of  one's  personal  pleasures  for  the  love  of  a 
spiritual  beauty. 

She  sank  into  a  dream  from  which  she  was  aroused 
by  Aunt  Sophy,  whose  entrance  she  had  been  too 
absorbed  to  notice.  Yet  Aunt  Sophy  appeared  to 
have  been  watching  her,  to  have  been  reading  her 
thoughts. 

"  Was  it  Mr.  Halvard  who  recommended  that 
book  to  you  ?  "  she  asked. 

Sylvie  coloured  as  she  answered,  "  Yes." 

"  I  met  him  this  afternoon.  He  told  me  that  he 
had  left  you  and  Bennet  Allingham  in  Santa  Maria 
Novella,  looking  at  pictures." 

"  Yes." 

"  Is  Bennet  coming  here  to-night  ?  " 

44 1  don't  think  he  said  so.  I  suppose  he  will  be 
coming.  .  .  .  Why  are  you  gazing  at  me  like  that, 
Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 

*4  My  dear  child,  you  must  have  a  guilty  conscience 
if  my  looking  at  you  makes  you  feel  uncomfortable, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  229 

It  was  odd  that  you  should  all  have  chosen  to  visit  the 
same  church  on  the  same  afternoon.  Had  you  arranged 
to  meet  Mr.  Halvard  there  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

44  Why  couldn't  he  have  come  here  for  you  ?  " 

"  It  is  out  of  his  way." 

"  Is  he  so  loath  to  go  a  little  out  of  his  way  ?  " 

"  I  really  don't  know." 

44  One  can  hardly  imagine  him  taking  Brian  to 
Siena  for  a  week  !  " 

Sylvie  raised  her  eyebrows  as  she  fidgeted  nervously 
with  her  book.  "  I'm  afraid  I  don't  quite  see  the 
connection.  Why  should  he  take  Brian  to  Siena  ?  " 

44  Why  shouldn't  he — as  well  as  Bennet  Allingham  ?  " 

"  I  don't  suppose  there  is  any  particular  reason 
except  that  Mr.  Allingham  has  nothing  very  much  to 
do.  At  any  rate,  Brian  wouldn't  have  wanted  to  go 
with  Mr.  Halvard." 

44 1  can  quite  believe  that." 

44 1  don't  exactly  see  the  point  of  all  these  remarks, 
Aunt  Sophy.  I  suppose  they  must  have  some  mean- 
ing." 

44 1  had  better  make  it  a  little  plainer,  then.  Do 
you  prefer  Mr.  Halvard  to  Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

Sylvie  flushed  again,  this  time  with  annoyance. 
14  Really,  Aunt  Sophy,  you  ask  the  most  extraordinary 
questions  ! — questions  that  I  don't  see  that  you  have 
any  right  to  ask." 

14  Don't  answer  them  then.  You  needn't  if  you 
don't  want  to." 


230  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Sylvie,  with  very  bright  eyes,  returned  to  her  book, 
while  Aunt  Sophy,  with  her  elbow  on  the  mantel -piece, 
seemed  lost  in  thought. 

Suddenly  she  broke  silence  with  the  remark  :  "  My 
dear  niece,  you  are  making  a  mistake." 

"  Am  I  ?  "  Sylvie  murmured. 

"It  is  always  a  mistake — well,  perhaps  I  should 
say  a  misfortune — when  one  fails  to  appreciate ;  and 
you  must  have  failed  to  appreciate  Bennet  Allingham. 
You  are  putting  the  lesser  before  the  greater  thing. 
It  is  only  from  a  distance  that  one  can  care  for  people 
because  of  the  work  they  happen  to  be  doing." 

"  Has  it  never  occurred  to  you,  Aunt  Sophy,  that 
perhaps  you  may  have  failed  to  appreciate  Mr.  Hal- 
vard  ?  "  Sylvie  asked,  with  elaborate  irony. 

But  irony  when  levelled  against  Aunt  Sophy  was 
apt  to  fail. 

"  Never,"  she  replied.  "  And  it  wouldn't  matter  if 
I  had." 

'4  Why  should  it  matter  about  me  and  Mr.  Allingham, 
then  ?  In  any  case  I  have  always  liked  Mr.  Allingham 
very  much  indeed,  so  that  your  remarks  seem  a  little 
unnecessary." 

44  Mr.  Halvard  doesn't  like  him,  which  is  significant." 

44  Has  he  ever  told  you  that  he  doesn't  ?  " 

44  He  doesn't  like  me  either,"  Aunt  Sophy  pursued, 
44  and  he  detests  Brian." 

44  Oh,  but  you're  only  imagining  all  this  !  "  cried 
Sylvie,  impatiently.  "  Nobody  could  possibly  detest 
Brian,  even  if  they  wanted  to." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


231 


"  He  likes  influencing  people — which  is  odious." 

Sylvie  might  have  retorted  that  it  is  a  clergyman's 
business  to  influence  people,  but  she  didn't  think  of 
this  till  half  an  hour  later.  In  the  meantime  she 
sought  refuge  in  the  tragic  fortunes  of  Hippolytus. 

"It  is  the  old  contest  between  clericalism  and 
humanism.  Mr.  Halvard  in  an  earlier  age  would 
have  broken  statues  and  burned  books,  in  spite  of 
his  Greek  Studies.  Brian,  you  know,  is  a  pagan." 

Sylvie  rose  to  her  feet.  "  If  you  want  to  abuse  my 
brother,  I  don't  think  you  need  choose  me  for  your 
audience." 

Aunt  Sophy  watched  her  sail  out  of  the  room  with 
the  air  of  an  insulted  princess. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

WHEN  Allingham  arrived,  rather  late  in  the  evening, 
he  saw  Mrs.  Leslie  at  once.  She  was  seated  near 
the  fireplace,  and  he  was  taken  up  to  be  introduced 
to  her.  He  was  vividly  conscious  of  a  painted  mouth, 
of  eyes  that  seemed  veiled  by  a  kind  of  dewy  darkness, 
and  of  a  peculiarly  feminine  quality,  something  subtle 
and  indefinable,  yet  insistent  as  a  perfume.  Before 
she  spoke  he  knew  exactly  how  she  would  speak — that 
way  of  appealing,  with  parted  lips  and  wondering 
innocent  eyes,  that  way  of  throwing  little  soft  notes 
into  her  voice,  like  a  coaxing  child.  Allingham  was 
certain  that  she  had  been  coaxing  Mr.  Halvard  for  at 
least  half  an  hour,  for  the  young  clergyman's  hand- 
some face  was  slightly  flushed,  and  his  smile  self- 
conscious.  But  Mrs.  Leslie  was  full  of  attentions  for 
everybody.  Her  manner  seemed  to  say  :  "I  delight 
in  you  all,  you  dear  creatures.  If  you  will  only  let  me 
love  you,  how  happy  I  shall  be."  Mrs.  Gregg,  the 
elderly,  spectacled  companion,  who  sat  stiffly  garbed 
in  beaded  black,  the  outline  of  her  stays  prominent 
beneath  her  bodice  ("  Every  time  she  moves  she 
creaks,"  whispered  Brian),  was  included  in  this  invita- 

232 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  238 

tion  ;  and  now  that  Allingham  had  entered  it  was  ex- 
tended to  him  also.  But  it  was  to  Mr.  Halvard,  above 
all,  that  she  appeared  to  turn.  Allingham  wondered  if, 
like  the  red  boy,  he  understood  her  ;  if  she  had  found 
in  him,  too,  a  tower  of  manly  strength. 

He  crossed  the  room  to  speak  to  Sophy  Kilronan, 
who,  under  the  influence  of  the  Mrs.  Leslie  motif,  had 
assumed  a  certain  martial  air.  Sophy  looked  hand- 
some and  formidable  in  her  cloudy,  lustreless,  black 
lace  gown,  with  its  scarlet  trimmings.  Her  black, 
snapping  eyes,  her  florid  colouring,  her  commanding 
air,  and  by  no  means  inaudible  tones,  furnishing  an 
odd  contrast  with  Mrs.  Leslie's  fluted  softness.  Sophy 
was  herself  to-night,  he  saw ;  and  Sophy  was  never 
more  herself  than  when  in  the  presence  of  somebody 
very  different. 

Allingham  stood  before  her.  "  This  is  a  new  work, 
is  it  not  ?  "  he  drawled,  pleasantly,  looking  at  the 
framed,  hand-tinted  photograph  of  a  saint,  which 
hung  on  the  wall  above  her  head. 

"It  is  a  present  from  Mr.  Halvard  to  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw." 

"  Priceless  thing  !  "  whispered  Brian,  lounging  up, 
and  standing  a  little  behind  Allingham,  his  hands  in 
his  pockets. 

"  It  may  not  be  to  your  taste,"  said  Aunt  Sophy, 
"  but  as  a  rule  one  does  not  criticize  presents.  It  was 
very  kind  of  Mr.  Halvard  to  get  it." 

"If  it  had  been  anybody  but  Sassoferrato,"  mur- 
mured the  nephew.  "  Sassoferrato  isn't  kind,  .  .  . 


234  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Besides,  one  does  criticize  presents,  Aunt  Sophy. 
Perhaps  one  oughtn't  to,  but  it  is  done.  There  is  no 
use  pretending  that  I  am  the  first." 

"  I  see  you're  admiring  my  picture,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
called  out  to  Allingham,  with  her  vague  little  laugh. 
"Mr.  Halvard  gave  it  to  me.  Isn't  it  a  beautiful 
head?" 

"  Charming — charming,"  Allingham  murmured,  and 
Brian  smiled  at  him  ironically. 

"  You're  a  nice  pair  !  "  said  Miss  Kilronan.  "  You're 
very  nearly  as  bad  as  Brian  is,  Bennet." 

"  What  have  I  said,  dear  Sophy  ?  "  Allingham  asked, 
with  the  surprise  of  innocence. 

"  It's  not  what  you  said :  or,  rather  it  is.  You 
know  you  don't  think  it  charming." 

"  But  what  can  I  call  it  ?  You  don't  want  me  to 
call  it  vile  ?  " 

"  There  was  no  need  for  you  to  take  any  notice  of 
it  at  all,  in  the  first  place." 

Seeing  that  so  much  attention  was  being  bestowed 
upon  a  work  of  art,  Mrs.  Leslie  rose  from  her  chair,  with  a 
pretty  little,  "  Oh,  may  I  see  ?  How  perfectly  sweet !  " 

Mr.  Halvard  tried  to  look  as  if  he  had  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  picture,  but  everybody  now  gathered 
about  it.  Mrs.  Gregg  inspected  it  solemnly  through 
very  large,  very  round,  and  very  golden  spectacles, 
heaving  one  of  those  creaking  sighs  which  Brian  had 
referred  to.  ("  It's  either  her  jet  ornaments  or  her 
stays  ;  but  it's  an  awfully  rummy  sound.") 

"  Do  tell  me  about  her  ?  "  Mrs.  Leslie  appealed  to 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  285 

Mr.  Halvard  in  infantile  accents,  turning  her  dewy 
eyes  from  Saint  Cecelia  to  the  young  man.  "  I  know 
you  know  all  about  her,  and  all  about  the  other  saints 
too.  I  am  so  interested,  but  I  am  so  ignorant.  I 
want  to  find  out.  I  think  they  must  have  had  such 
beautiful  natures  !  Hadn't  they  ?  Do  tell  me  that 
they  had  !  " 

41  Without  doubt  some  of  them  had  very  beautiful 
natures,"  Mr.  Halvard  replied,  solemnly. 

44  Oh,  I'm  so  glad  you  say  so,  because  I  know  you 
know." 

44  Mr.  Halvard  knows  more  than  that  about  them," 
cried  Brian.  "  He's  a  hagiographer." 

44  A  what  ?  "  Mrs.  Leslie's  eyes  grew  more  wondering 
than  ever. 

44  I'm  sorry  I  can't  enter  into  further  details  in 
mixed  company,  but  it's  a  fact." 

Allingham  and  Miss  Kilronan  laughed,  but  Mr. 
Halvard  was  annoyed,  and  darted  a  cold  glance  of 
dislike  at  the  boy. 

44  He's  raging  because  we're  so  vulgar,"  Brian 
whispered. 

44  Mr.  Allingham  says  Mr.  Halvard  himself  is  like 
Saint  George,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw  volunteered,  with  her 
little  laugh. 

Mrs.  Leslie  pounced  on  the  comparison.  44  Saint 
George  ?  How  interesting  !  Really,  Mr.  Allingham  ? 
A  picture  ?  Can  I  see  it  in  the  gallery  ?  " 

Mr.  Halvard  blushed. 

44  If  you  go  to  Venice,"  said  Allingham,  indifferently. 


236  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  The  picture  Mrs.  Grimshaw  means  is  by  Mantegna. 
It  happened  to  occur  to  me  that  there  was  a  slight 
resemblance,  but  probably  I  am  maligning  Mr.  Hal- 
vard — that  is,  if  he  doesn't  admire  Mantegna." 

"  Aunt  Sophy  thinks  I'm  like  one  of  Perugino's 
angels,"  said  Brian,  softly. 

But  Aunt  Sophy  was  grim  and  unflattering.  "  If 
you're  like  a  work  of  art  at  all,  it  is  one  of  those  gar- 
goyle creatures  one  sees  on  the  roofs  of  cathedrals." 

Allingham  glanced  at  Sylvie,  who  alone  had  not 
joined  the  group  before  the  picture.  The  girl  seemed 
grave  and  preoccupied.  There  was  something  strange 
in  her  manner,  which  he  put  down  to  the  presence  of 
Mrs.  Leslie.  She  had  never  cared  for  Mrs.  Leslie,  he 
knew,  but  her  former  cause  for  dislike  did  not  seem 
to  be  in  operation  to-night,  since,  so  far  as  he  could 
make  out,  that  lady  was  not  taking  the  slightest 
notice  of  Brian.  Indeed,  she  had  once  more  drawn 
Mr.  Halvard  to  a  chair  beside  her  own,  and  was 
apparently  entering  on  an  eager  conversation  con- 
cerning the  saints. 

"  I  was  an  awful  ass  about  what  I  told  you  in 
Siena,"  Brian  whispered  to  him,  disgustedly,  under 
his  breath.  "  Of  course  you  knew  that  at  the  time, 
but  I  am  just  finding  it  out." 

"  What  has  enlightened  you  ?  "  asked  Allingham, 
gently. 

"  The  saints,  I  think.  They  were  the  finishing 
touch,  at  any  rate.  She  wanted  to  commiserate  with 
me,  too,  when  Aunt  Sophy  said  I  was  like  a  gargoyle." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  237 

He  made  an  expressive  grimace.  "  I  am  going  to 
talk  to  Gregg." 

Allingham  laughed,  but  Brian  went  over  and  sat 
down  beside  the  expansive  and  creaking  lady,  who 
turned  her  large,  glittering  spectacles  upon  him,  and 
addressed  him,  suspiciously,  as  "  young  sir." 

It  was  not  till  she  had  risen  to  say  good-night  that 
Mrs.  Leslie  broached  the  subject  of  an  excursion  to 
the  Certosa,  which  she  wished,  it  appeared,  to  under- 
take in  the  company  of  the  others.  They  were  to 
drive  to  the  monastery  and  come  back  to  lunch  with 
her. 

44  You  will  come,  dear  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  won't  you  ?  " 
she  begged  prettily,  and  Mrs.  Grimshaw  of  course 
thought  it  would  be  very  nice,  though  her  last  words 
came  out  in  an  extraordinary  frozen  gurgle,  owing  to 
the  ferocious  signs  of  refusal  which  Sylvie  had  begun 
to  make  behind  Mrs.  Leslie's  back.  The  poor  lady's 
eyes  were  fastened  upon  her  daughter,  and  the  little 
smile  with  which  she  had  welcomed  the  proposal  died 
gradually  into  a  fixed  and  startled  stare  as  she  con- 
cluded her  acceptance  of  it.  But  after  this,  the  others 
were  obliged  to  accept  too ;  and  the  excursion,  in 
spite  of  Sylvie,  was  arranged  for  the  next  day. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

MRS.  LESLIE  had  wondered  a  great  deal  as  to  how 
she  ought  to  dispose  her  guests  in  the  two  conveyances 
that  were  waiting  before  the  door  of  her  hotel,  but 
when  it  actually  came  to  the  point,  she  solved  the 
problem  by  taking  possession  of  Mr.  Halvard  and 
Mrs.  Grimshaw  for  her  own  carriage. 

Allingham,  at  least,  had  no  fault  to  find  with  this 
arrangement,  and  Brian  was  to  go  on  the  box  beside 
the  coachman.  Then,  at  the  last  moment,  Mrs. 
Gregg  discovered  that,  for  reasons  which  remained 
deeply  mysterious,  she  could  not  come.  She  stood  in 
the  porch  and  watched  them  depart,  with  an  expres- 
sion of  resentment  on  her  large  and  gloomy  countenance. 
A  gold  locket,  rising  and  falling  upon  her  capacious 
bosom,  glittered  in  the  sun. 

"  I'm  sure  she  has  a  photograph  of  Gregg,  now 
happily  deceased,  in  that  locket,"  said  Brian.  "  I'm 
going  to  ask  her  to  show  it  to  me." 

Their  drive,  once  they  had  passed  the  Porta  Romana, 
lay  along  a  monotonous  high  road,  and  Sylvie,  who 
had  not  disguised  her  unwillingness  to  join  the  ex- 
pedition at  all,  now  made  no  pretence  of  being  pleased 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  239 

with  it.  Her  brother's  supplications  to  her  to  "  cheer 
up  "  produced  an  exactly  contrary  effect.  Allingham 
had  never  seen  her  in  this  mood  before,  and  it  perplexed 
him.  She  seemed  lost  in  melancholy,  but  Aunt  Sophy 
presently  applied  another  epithet  to  it. 

"  If  you're  going  to  sit  and  sulk  all  the  time,  you 
would  have  done  much  better  to  have  stayed  at  home." 

44  I'm  not  sulking,  and  I  would  have  stayed  at  home 
if  you  and  mamma  hadn't  made  such  a  fuss.  Any- 
thing is  better  than  being  nagged  at." 

"  Nobody  made  a  fuss  but  yourself.  You  ought 
to  be  ashamed — behaving  like  a  spoiled  child." 

Sylvie  relapsed  into  unfathomable  silence,  nor  did 
she  open  her  lips  during  the  remainder  of  the  drive. 

After  a  time,  where  the  narrow  path  to  the  monastery 
mounts  up,  they  all  got  out,  but  Mr.  Halvard  was  still 
Mrs.  Leslie's  companion,  and  Mrs.  Leslie,  who  had 
remarkably  pretty  feet,  had  stopped  to  have  her  shoe  tied. 

The  monastery,  with  its  bell-tower,  stood  out  against 
the  clear  sky,  a  little  above  them,  at  the  top  of  the  hill. 
Brian,  in  high  spirits,  slinging  his  camera  over  his 
shoulder,  passed  his  arm  through  Miss  Kilronan's. 

44  May  I  take  your  arm,  Aunt  Sophy  ;  or  do  you 
think  it  sentimental  ?  " 

44 1  think  it  exactly  what  it  is,"  his  aunt  replied, 
shaking  him  off. 

At  the  gate  they  had  to  wait  for  Mr.  Halvard  and 
Mrs.  Leslie  to  come  up  with  them. 

44  4  The  monastery,  which  is  approaching  dissolu- 
tion,' "  Brian  read  aloud  from  Baedeker,  44 '  and 


240  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

contains  a  few  inmates  only,  was  founded  in  1341  by 
Niccolo  Acciajuoli,  a  Florentine  who  had  settled  at 
Naples  and  there  amassed  a  large  fortune  by  trading. 
The  porter  (1-2  persons,  50  centimes)  shows  the 
church,  or  rather  the  series  of  chapels  of  which  it 
consists,  and  the  monastery  with  its  various  cloisters.' 
...  At  this  point,  Sylvie,  ring  the  bell." 

Sylvie  was  about  to  do  so,  when  her  mother  stopped 
her. 

"  Nonsense,  dear  ;  we  must  wait  for  the  others.  .  .  . 
though  I'm  sure  I  don't  know  why  they're  taking  so 
long." 

"  Here  they  come  !  "  Brian  cried.     "  Ring,  Sylvie  !  " 

In  answer  to  their  summons  a  monk  in  a  white  robe 
appeared,  and  conducted  them  up  a  long  flight  of  steps 
to  the  chapel.  They  followed  him  with  the  slightly 
sheepish  air  characteristic  of  such  parties,  Brian  still 
reading  from  Baedeker. 

44  4  Magnificent  pavement  and  fine  carved  stalls  (of 
1590)  ;  over  the  altar,  Death  of  Saint  Bruno,  a  fresco 
by  Poccetti.'  Have  you  got  it,  mamma  ?  " 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  peered  about  her  with  a  bewildered 
air.  "  Yes.  ...  At  least,  I  suppose  that  is  it  over 
there,"  she  added  doubtfully. 

Mrs.  Leslie  turned  round  to  ask  Mr.  Halvard's 
opinion,  but  she  found  only  Allingham,  to  whom  she 
gave  one  of  her  sweet  appealing  smiles.  Mr.  Halvard 
had  dropped  behind,  and,  with  Sylvie,  stood  gazing  at 
an  uninteresting  altar-piece,  while  the  monk  smiled 
patiently  as  his  little  flock  straggled  after  him.  He 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  241 

addressed  most  of  his  remarks  to  Brian  and  Mrs. 
Grimshaw,  who  alone  appeared  to  thirst  for  informa- 
tion. Allingham  could  hear  the  boy's  voice  in  the 
distance,  still  reading  aloud  to  his  mother,  with  a  note 
of  high  enjoyment. 

"  '  A  staircase  to  the  right  descends  to  a  chapel  with 
the  tombs  of  the  Acciajuoli.  .  .  .  Three  marble  slabs, 
that  of  a  Young  Warrior  by  Donatello.'  Have  you 
got  them,  mamma  ?  " 

"  No— unless  these  are  they  ?  " 
"  Unless  those  is  them,  you  mean." 
"  Hush,  dear,  remember  you  are  in  a  church." 
They  came  out  into  the  cloisters,  which  surrounded 
a  garden  of  fruit-trees  and  flowers  and  vegetables,  with 
an  old  well  in  the  centre.  The  monk  took  them  into 
one  of  the  little  red-roofed  houses.  It  had  two  small 
rooms,  and  at  the  back  a  kind  of  verandah  from  which 
they  had  a  view  of  the  whole  sweeping  valley,  with  its 
vineyards  and  olives,  its  winding  stream.  On  the  hill- 
tops were  bell-towers  softly  coloured  to  the  landscape, 
and  a  streak  of  blue  smoke  curled  up  lazily  against  the 
sky.  It  was  all  very  old  and  quiet  and  peaceful,  though 
they  suddenly  came  into  touch  with  the  outer  world 
again,  when  their  cicerone  directed  them  to  a  room 
where  liqueur  was  sold.  Our  travellers,  under  the 
influence  of  the  mild  blandishments  of  the  monk  in 
charge,  purchased  bottles  of  this  preparation  with  a 
confidence  which  subsequent  investigation  proved  to 
have  been  misplaced. 

Coming  out,  they  loitered  in  the  little  turreted  court, 

Q 


242  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Brian  insisting  on  taking  a  photographic  group.  It 
was  only  then  that  they  discovered  Sylvie  and  Mr. 
Halvard  to  be  missing.  When  they  reached  the 
carriages  they  found  them  there,  waiting ;  they  had 
gone  on  ahead,  it  appeared,  while  the  others  had  been 
making  purchases.  The  girl  was  radiant  with  a 
beautiful  happiness  which  shone  in  her  eyes  and  in  her 
smile.  Mr.  Halvard,  too,  seemed  to  be  in  excellent 
spirits.  His  expression  was  strangely  softened,  and 
the  formality  of  his  manner  had  miraculously  given 
place  to  an  unaccustomed  boyishness  that  was  in- 
finitely more  attractive.  He  and  Sylvie  declared  their 
intention  of  walking  back  to  Florence,  but  Mrs.  Leslie 
immediately  nipped  this  scheme  in  the  bud. 

"  You're  all  to  come  to  lunch,  you  know,  and  if  you 
walk  you'll  be  dreadfully  late.  It's  really  much  farther 
than  you  imagine." 

It  was  impossible  to  insist.  Moreover,  it  appeared 
that  they  were  to  drive  home  in  the  same  order  as  they 
had  come.  Again,  Miss  Kilronan  and  her  nephew  did 
most  of  the  talking.  Sylvie,  her  eyes  fixed  dreamily  on 
the  slowly  passing  landscape,  scarcely  spoke,  and 
Allingham  too  was  silent.  But  the  girl's  quiet  was 
very  different  from  that  which  had  held  her  on  their 
drive  out.  In  her  expression  now  there  was  a  deep 
and  wonderful  happiness,  something  that  lent  an 
exquisite  quality  of  tenderness  to  her  beauty.  She  had 
never  yet,  Allingham  thought,  looked  so  lovely.  In  her 
eyes  was  a  kind  of  strange,  hushed  wonder  that  filled 
him  with  awe.  No  man  could  be  worthy  of  that  look 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


243 


— neither  he,  nor  Mr.  Halvard,  nor  anybody  else.  And 
yet  he  felt  that  Mr.  Halvard  had  inspired  it.  .  .  An 
intense  sadness  took  possession  of  him,  not  wholly  sel- 
fish, for  it  was  without  bitterness.  .  .  .  And  the 
others  noticed  nothing,  or  seemed  to  notice  nothing, 
Well,  he  had  discovered  at  last  the  answer  to  his 
question.  He  was  too  old.  Twenty  years  ago  he 
might  have  found  happiness,  though  twenty  years  ago 
he  would  not  have  understood. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

DURING  the  next  two  or  three  days  Allingham  seemed 
to  have  been  seized  with  a  sudden  zeal  for  painting. 
He  went  out  early  in  the  morning,  and  remained  out 
all  day.  On  one  of  these  occasions  he  had  been 
accompanied  by  Brian,  but  on  the  others  he  had  gone 
alone.  His  search  for  subjects,  moreover,  seemed  to 
lead  him  far  afield,  and  on  his  return  he  was  apparently 
too  tired  to  pay  his  usual  visit  at  Casa  Grimshaw.  Nor, 
during  all  these  days,  had  he  once  set  eyes  upon  Mr. 
Halvard.  He  had  gone  out  before  the  young  clergy- 
man had  come  down  in  the  morning,  and  had  gone  to 
bed  before  he  had  returned  at  night.  On  the  evening  of 
the  fourth  day  he  met  him.  Mr.  Halvard  had  come 
back  earlier  than  usual,  and  they  met  in  the  hall. 
Allingham  was  astonished  at  his  altered  appearance, 
and  still  more  by  the  alteration  in  his  manner.  The 
measure  of  this  latter  change  he  could  gauge  from  the 
fact  that  it  no  longer  struck  him  as  being  in  the  least 
ecclesiastic.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  not  boyish,  as 
on  that  morning  of  their  excursion  to  the  Certosa ;  it 
was  simply  irritable  and  nervous.  He  had  no  chance 
to  achieve  a  more  particular  analysis,  for  Mr.  Halvard 

244 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  245 

almost  at  once  pleaded  a  letter  that  must  be  written,  and 
that  he  had  come  home  early  on  purpose  to  write. 
Though  the  interview  had  been  brief,  Allingham, 
nevertheless,  as  he  sat  alone  in  the  smoking-room, 
found  in  it  abundant  food  for  thought. 

The  result  of  his  meditations  did  not  appear  to  be 
particularly  inspiriting.  The  main  thing  that  emerged 
from  them  was  a  sense  that  they  ought  to  have  taken 
place  several  days  earlier.  The  whole  matter  was  a 
dubious  one,  and  he  wished  he  could  have  claimed  to 
be  disinterested  ;  but  to  delay  longer,  now  that  he  had 
so  tardily  realised  his  peculiar  responsibility,  would  be 
positively  wrong. 

He  got  up  and  went  to  the  writing-room.  Only  a 
single  lamp  was  turned  on,  just  above  the  table  at  which 
Mr.  Halvard  sat  staring  into  the  darkness  of  the  great 
empty  room  ;  but  it  revealed  with  a  startling  vividness 
the  young  man's  face,  and  it  was  not  the  face  of  a 
happy  lover. 

"  Have  you  finished  ? "  Allingham  asked ;  for 
Mr.  Halvard  was  not  writing,  though  a  sheet  of 
blank  paper  lay  before  him,  and  he  held  a  pen  in  his 
hand. 

"  No,"  Mr.  Halvard  replied,  in  a  tone  that  did  not 
invite  further  interruption. 

"You  might  let  me  know  when  you  have,"  said 
Allingham  softly.  "  There  is  something  I  want  to 
talk  to  you  about." 

"  To  talk  to  me  about  ?  "  Mr.  Halvard  frowned. 
"  If  it's  not  of  vital  importance,  perhaps  it  will  do  in 


246  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

the  morning.  I'm  tired,  and  I'm  busy.  At  any  rate, 
I  won't  have  finished  for  another  hour." 

"  I  shan't  keep  you  long,"  said  Allingham,  sitting 
down.  "  It  will  do  at  the  end  of  an  hour." 

"  Are  you  going  to  wait  there  ?  " 

Allingham  leaned  back  in  the  armchair  and  stretched 
his  legs.  "  Why  not  ?  I  have  nothing  particular  to 
do." 

"  You  are  surely  very  eager  to  have  this  conversa- 
tion !  " 

"  Yes  ;    I  am  rather  eager." 

Mr.  Halvard  flung  down  his  pen  with  a  nervous 
petulance.  "  If  it  matters  so  much  as  all  that,  you  had 
better  tell  me  what  it  is  at  once,  and  I  can  do  my 
writing  later." 

;t  Well,  you  see,  in  my  opinion,  it  does  matter.  It 
matters  a  good  deal,"  Allingham  said.  "  It  is  about  a 
talk  you  and  I  had  on  a  certain  occasion — the  evening, 
in  fact,  when  I  first  took  you  to  the  Grimshaw's.  It 
was  on  our  way  home  that  we  talked.  Perhaps  you 
remember  what  we  said  ?  " 

"  I  can't  say  that  I  do,"  Mr.  Halvard  replied 
coldly. 

4  You  were  telling  me  about  your  views  in  regard  to 
the  celibacy  of  the  clergy." 

"  Yes  ?  "     And  Mr.  Halvard  flushed. 

"  I  merely  want  to  know  if  you  still  hold  the  same 
views  ?  " 

There  was  a  pause  for  perhaps  half  a  minute,  during 
which  Allingham  did  not  remove  his  eyes  from  the  face 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  247 

of  the  young  man  before  him.  Then  Mr.  Halvard  said, 
"  Might  I  ask  why  ?  " 

44 1  think  you  can  guess  why." 

41  I'm  sorry  that  I  can't.  In  fact,  I  can't  even  guess 
how  it  concerns  you  at  all  what  views  I  may  hold  upon 
any  subject." 

The  discourtesy  of  this  remark  was  so  uncharacteristic 
that  Allingham  felt  a  little  pang  of  pity  for  its  author. 
44 1  am  concerned,"  he  said  quietly,  44  because  it  was  I 
who  first  took  you  to  Mrs.  Grimshaw's  house." 

44  And  what  has  that  to  do  with  it  ?  " 

44  It  has  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it.  In  fact  so  much 
that,  if  you  have  not  already  told  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
what  you  mentioned  to  me,  I  am  afraid  I  shall  be 
obliged  to  tell  her  myself.  I  am  going  there  to-morrow 
evening." 

Mr.  Halvard  had  turned  very  white.  And  then, 
whether  they  were  tears  of  rage  or  not,  Allingham, 
with  an  odd  little  pang  of  compassion,  saw  tears 
spring  to  his  eyes.  He  looked  away  as  the  young 
clergyman  replied, 44  Miss  Grimshaw  knows  my  opinions 
on  all  such  questions." 

44  Her  mother  must  know  too,"  Allingham  persisted, 
wearily.  44  Of  course,  if  you  have  altered  your  opinion, 
it  is  another  matter.  .  .  .  Well,  that  is  what  I  had 
to  say.  .  .  .  Good-night." 

He  lingered  for  a  minute  or  two  before  he  went  out, 
but  Mr.  Halvard  made  no  reply. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

THEY  did  not  meet  next  morning,  but  in  the  afternoon 
he  overtook  the  young  clergyman  at  the  corner  of  the 
Ponte  Vecchio.  He  was  rather  surprised  to  see  him 
at  this  particular  hour,  apparently  on  his  way  back  to 
the  hotel.  Their  greeting  was  cold,  but,  as  both  were 
proceeding  in  the  same  direction,  they  could  not  avoid 
walking  together.  They  had  not  gone  many  yards, 
however,  when  a  dark,  dingy  figure  confronted  them, 
emerging  from  the  shadow  of  a  doorway,  and  standing 
directly  in  their  path.  Allingham  looked  at  the  white 
face,  with  its  ugly,  lipless  mouth,  at  the  little  glittering 
eyes  that  shone  under  bushy  eyebrows,  at  the  thick 
long  body  and  short  legs.  He  had  not  seen  him  since 
the  night  of  the  seance,  and  here,  in  daylight,  Flamel 
seemed,  somehow,  both  more  shabby  and  more  ordinary 
than  he  had  imagined  him  to  be. 

"  Gentlemen,"  he  began,  but  Mr.  Halvard,  who  had 
darted  a  single  glance  at  the  Medium,  shook  him  off, 
without  returning  his  salute.  Most  illogically,  this 
procedure,  which  he  would  himself  have  adopted  at 
another  time,  now  awakened  in  Allingham  a  desire  to 
let  Flamel  have  his  way. 

248 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  249 

4  What  is  it  ?  "  he  asked. 

The  plan  was  not  successful,  for  Mr.  Halvard  simply 
stepped  on  to  the  road  and  continued  his  way,  leaving 
Allingham  to  confront  the  Medium  alone. 

Flamel  gazed  after  the  retreating  figure  of  the  young 
man  with  a  curious  and  not  at  all  attractive  expression 
in  his  little  eyes.  Then  he  hurried  after  Allingham, 
who  had  begun  to  walk  on  again.  Instead  of  returning 
to  the  hotel,  however,  the  latter  made  his  way  to  the 
cafe  in  the  Piazza  della  Signoria,  where  they  sat  down. 
Their  walk  had  been  accomplished  in  silence,  and  now, 
still  in  silence,  they  faced  each  other  across  a  table. 

The  Medium,  to  Allingham's  surprise,  would  accept 
only  a  cup  of  tea.  "  I  suppose  you  are  astonished  to  see 
me  in  Florence,"  he  began,  in  his  deep  rich  voice.  "  And 
I  remember  our  last  meeting  was  a  little  unfortunate. 
Since  then  I  have  made  the  acquaintance  of  your 
friends — all  except  the  brave  young  man  who  saved 
my  daughter's  life.  I  went  to  see  him  once,  but  he  was 
not  there.  I  shall  try  again,  for  I  must  thank  him 
personally." 

"It  is  quite  unnecessary,"  said  Allingham.  "  In 
fact,  I  am  sure  he  would  much  rather  you  said  nothing 
about  it." 

"  I  must  go  ;  I  must  go,"  Flamel  repeated,  his  bright 
little  eyes  fixed  on  his  companion's.  They  seemed 
curiously,  uncannily  alive  and  alert  in  the  white,  dead 
mask  of  his  face,  and  Allingham,  characteristically, 
began  to  speculate  on  the  nature  of  the  soul  that 
inhabited  so  unshapely  a  body.  He  had  an  instinctive 


250  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

desire  to  prevent  the  Medium  from  going  near  either 
Brian  or  Sylvie.  It  was  not  that  he  imagined  they 
could  suffer  any  harm  from  him  ;  it  was  difficult  to 
know  what  his  feeling  was.  And  Flamel  went 
on  : 

"  You  were  prejudiced  against  me.  You  did  not 
believe  in  the  manifestations." 

"  Hadn't  we  better  leave  all  that  kind  of  thing 
alone  ?  It  really  does  not  interest  me.  When  I 
came  to  your  seance  it  was  merely  to  accompany  my 
friend." 

"  And  he— has  he  lost  his  interest  ?  " 

"  In  spiritualism  ?   Yes,  I  think  so." 

The  Medium  sighed.  "  He  is  interested  in  the 
beautiful  young  lady.  I  have  seen  them  together.  I 
have  watched  them." 

He  paused,  and,  with  his  fat  hands  folded  on  his 
stomach,  studied  his  companion  in  quietude.  Ailing- 
ham  found  this  inspection  distinctly  offensive.  It  was 
apparently  a  trick  of  FlamePs ;  perhaps  a  part  of  his 
trade.  It  was  as  if  he  were  searching  for  some  breach 
by  which  he  might  enter  the  mind  of  his  interlocutor 
and  read  his  secret  thoughts  and  desires.  But  at  the 
end  of  it  all  what  he  actually  said  was,  "  You  would 
like  me  to  tell  you  about  myself  ?  " 

"  I  had  no  intention  of  asking  you  to  do  so,"  Ailing- 
ham  replied  in  astonishment. 

The  Medium  smiled.  "  You  know  why  we  came 
here  ?  We  came  to  give  seances  to  some  scientific 
gentlemen ;  but  they  were  sceptical,  and  at  the  second 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  251 

sitting  thought  they  had  discovered  trickery,  and 
refused  to  go  on." 

"  And  your  daughter  ?  " 

"  Naturally  it  affected  her  very  painfully.  The 
distrust — you  can  understand — she  brooded  over 
that.  To  a  sensitive  nature  such  things  mean  much. 
And  my  daughter,  especially,  cannot  live  except  in  the 
vibrations  of  love.  To  be  turned  out  of  the  house  ;  to 
hear  her  father  called  a  cheat,  an  impostor  — she  could 
not  bear  it.  Yet  if  she  had  been  drowned  I  do  not 
suppose  these  Americans  would  have  considered 
themselves  guilty  of  murder  !  Fortunately  she  has 
quite  recovered." 

"  Why  don't  you  give  it  all  up  ?"  said  Allingham, 
gravely.  "  I  take  you  to  be  an  intelligent  man.  Surely 
you  could  find  some  less  precarious  means  of  existence." 

"  You  do  not  understand.  It  is  the  work,  the 
glorious  work,  that  calls  us.  We  are  ready  to  accept 
martyrdom.  The  Nazarene  Himself  met  with  unbelief, 
I  do  not  deny  that  at  present  we  are  in  difficulties, 
financial  difficulties.  I  do  not  deny  that  a  temporary 
loan — even  should  it  be  a  small  one — would  be  grate- 
fully accepted." 

Allingham  took  out  his  pocket-book  and  drew  from  it 
a  note,  which  he  placed  on  the  table  beside  the  Medium's 
empty  tea-cup.  "  I  cannot  renew  this,"  he  said. 

But  Flamel  apparently  had  not  even  observed  his 
action.  He  was  bending  slightly  to  one  side.  "  Thank 
you,  dear  ones,"  he  murmured.  Then  he  looked  at 
Allingham  with  a  smile.  "  They  are  always  with  me," 


252  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

he  said  softly,  "  breathing  encouragement,  breathing 
love-messages.  I  feel  them  near.  It  is  comforting 
in  a  strange  city." 

A  couple  of  loud  raps  at  that  moment  exploded 
behind  Allingham's  back,  and  irritated  him  intensely. 
He  got  up,  and  the  Medium  also  rose  on  his  short  legs, 
holding  out  an  unclean  hand,  which  for  some  reason, 
quite  other  than  that  of  its  dirt,  Allingham  felt  a  strong 
aversion  from  touching.  But  he  conquered  his  reluct- 
ance, though  as  he  walked  away  he  felt  an  unaccount- 
able depression  that  was  almost  a  disgust  of  life. 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

ON  coming  down  to  dinner  he  was  not  greatly  surprised 
to  find  Mr.  Halyard's  place  vacant.  Probably  the 
young  man  had  gone  out  to  dine  at  a  restaurant  in 
order  to  avoid  him.  If  that  were  so,  the  sooner  they 
separated  the  better ;  and  he  wondered  when  Mr. 
Halvard  would  be  returning  to  England.  After  all, 
his  six  weeks  could  not  last  for  ever.  In  the  meantime, 
what  Allingham  had  got  to  do  was  to  speak  to  Sophy 
and  come  to  a  clear  understanding  of  the  whole 
situation. 

When  he  had  finished  his  lonely  repast  he  wandered 
into  the  smoking-room,  and  listlessly  turned  over  an 
illustrated  paper.  He  had  flung  it  aside  and  was  just 
lighting  another  cigar,  preparatory  to  going  out,  when 
the  door  opened  and  Brian  entered.  The  red  boy  came 
straight  across  the  floor  to  where  Allingham  sat.  With- 
out speaking,  he  took  a  chair  close  by,  and  laid  his 
straw  hat,  with  an  appearance  of  great  carefulness, 
on  the  carpet  beside  him.  As  Allingham  watched  him, 
he  knew  that  something  had  happened,  but  Brian 
seemed  in  no  hurry  to  tell  him  what  it  was. 

"Papa   is  not  coming  after   all,"    he    began,   and 

253 


254  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

then  immediately  added,  "  Can  we  talk  here  all 
right  ?  " 

"  How  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  Will  anybody  come  in  ?  " 

"  I  shouldn't  think  so.  It  is  not  an  attractive  spot." 
This  was  true,  the  room  and  all  its  furnishings  being 
dismal  as  a  dentist's  parlour. 

"  He's  put  it  off  again.     We  had  a  letter  to-day." 

Allingham  glanced  at  his  own  letters — two  or  three 
of  a  highly  uninteresting  appearance,  which  the  hall- 
porter  had  just  brought  him,  and  which  he  felt  no 
impatience  to  open.  "  What  is  the  matter  ? "  he 
asked. 

"  With  papa  ?  " 

"No;  with  you." 

Brian  gazed  at  him  solemnly  before  he  replied,  and 
his  reply  took  the  form  of  a  question.  "  Where  is  Mr. 
Halvard  ?  " 

Allingham  started.  A  wild  idea,  which  he  instantly 
recognized  as  absurd,  flashed  across  his  mind. 

"  I  don't  know.  ...  I  haven't  seen  him  since  this 
afternoon." 

"  And  he  didn't  tell  you  anything." 

"  Tell  me  anything  ?  ...  He  never  tells  me 
anything." 

"  About  going  away.  .  .  .  He's  gone.  ...  He  left 
this  afternoon." 

"But  what  for ?" 

Brian  shook  his  head.  "  He's  gone  to  Pisa.  I  asked 
your  porter  here  when  I  came  in,  and  he  told  me  he  had 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  255 

left  for  Pisa  two  hours  ago.  ...  He  wanted  to 
be  recommended  to  an  hotel  there,  and  the  porter 
wired  to  engage  a  room  for  him." 

On  this  Allingham's  eyes  met  Brian's  in  a  long, 
searching  gaze.  "  But  do  you  mean  that  he's  gone — 
not  to  come  back  ?  " 

Brian  nodded. 

The  further  question  that  rose  to  Allingham's  lips 
died  without  having  been  spoken,  and  the  boy  went  on 
hurriedly,  "  We  didn't  know  anything  about  it  till  this 
afternoon,  or  this  morning — I'm  not  sure  which.  .  .  . 
I  didn't  see  him :  I  was  out.  Not  that  I  wanted  to 
see  him.  I  always  hated  him." 

His  face  had  flushed,  and  his  eyes  shone  with  an 
expression  of  mingled  rage  and  contempt,  which  re- 
vealed a  good  deal  to  Allingham.  As  often  before,  so 
now,  in  the  silence  that  ensued,  there  seemed  to  pass 
between  them  all,  or  more  than  all,  that  words  could 
have  conveyed. 

44  Perhaps  he  was  obliged  to  go,"  Allingham  sug- 
gested lamely.  It  was  only  a  little  tribute  to  appear- 
ances, for  he  knew  that  Brian  knew. 

"  They  won't  tell  me  anything,"  the  boy  pursued, 
speaking  quickly,  in  a  low  voice.  "  Nobody  says  any- 
thing when  I  am  in  the  room.  When  he  called,  when 
he  said  good-bye,  he  did  not  see  anybody  but  Sylvie. 
That  is,  if  he  did  call.  He  may  only  have  written  to 
her.  It  was  Aunt  Sophy  who  told  us — about  his  having 
gone  away." 

44  Are  they — is  everybody ?  " 


256  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  I  haven't  seen  Sylvie,  except  at  dinner  to-night. 
.  .  .  She  doesn't  say  anything.  Don't  you  see  how 
horrible  it  must  be  for  her  ?  How  can  she  explain  ? 
And  mamma  keeps  on  talking  and  wondering,  though 
Aunt  Sophy  tries  to  stop  her.  Everybody  really 
understands  except  mamma,  who  keeps  suggesting 
that  we  might  ask  him  over  to  Ireland  when  we  go 
back.  It  is  all  horrible  for  Sylvie." 

44  But  how  do  you  know  ? "  asked  Allingham, 
nervously. 

"  I  know — I  know.  You  will  know,  too,  when  you 
see  her." 

"See  Sylvie?    Is  she ?" 

Brian  regarded  him  absently.  "  What  ?  .  .  .  You 
must  come  to-morrow.  You  will  be  able  to  talk  to  her. 
The  others  are  different.  ..." 

44  How  can  I  talk  to  her  ?  I  am  comparatively  a 
stranger." 

44  You're  not,"  the  boy  protested  passionately. 
44  You're  the  only  one  really  who  isn't  a  stranger.  You 
understand.  She  knows  you  understand.  I  am  no 
use,  and  must  pretend  that  I  see  nothing.  .  .  And  I 
had  even  stopped  saying  that  I  disliked  Mr.  Halvard," 
he  finished,  with  a  strange  little  laugh. 

Allingham  suddenly  found  words.  44  What  do  you 
know  about  Mr.  Halvard  ?  "  he  demanded,  with  a 
certain  harshness. 

Brian  gazed  at  him  mournfully  for  a  moment  or  two 
before  replying. 

44 1  know  that  he  has  run  away  ;  that  he  has  drawn 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


257 


back.     But  he  might  have  gone  sooner  ;    he  might 

ive  gone  without  first  having  made  sure  that — that 
re  wanted  him  to  stay." 

"  You  think  he  doesn't  care  ?  " 

"  Not  enough,  I  suppose.  We  are  different,  I  dare- 
say, from  the  people  he  has  been  accustomed  to.  We 
haven't  been  to  Oxford.  We  aren't  grand  or  rich 

or 1  don't  know  what  it  is.  ...  Perhaps  it  is  Mrs. 

Leslie.  lie  has  been  to  see  her  nearly  every  day,  and 
they  talk  about  things  together.  She  pretends 
that  he  has  shown  her  a  new  way  of  looking  at 
life." 

44  How  do  you  know  ?  "  Allingham  mechanically 
repeated,  though  he  was  conscious  that  the  question 
had  now  begun  to  sound  like  a  refrain. 

"  I  know  what  I've  heard  and  seen  in  our  own  house. 
I'm  not  a  fool.  She's  going  to  Pisa  too,  if  she  hasn't 
already  started." 

"  How  do Who  told  you  that  ?  " 

"Nobody  told  me.     I   feel   it.     She'll   go;    she'll 

go." 

Allingham  was  silent  while  he  looked  at  his  young 
companion  with  a  dawning  perception  that  they  were 
talking  too  freely.  He  hesitated  on  the  words  he  was 
about  to  utter,  but  he  had  already  gone  so  far,  and 
Brian  seemed  to  have  guessed  so  much,  that  there  was 
little  use  in  keeping  them  back.  "  I  may  as  well  tell 
you  that  Mr.  Halvard  mentioned  to  me  once  that  he 
believed  a  clergyman  had  no  right  to  marry." 

Brian  wag  not  astonished, 


258  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"That  is  what  they  talk  about,"  he  said,  dejectedly, 
— "  he  and  Mrs.  Leslie.  She  tells  him  what  a  beautiful 
soul  he  has  ;  what  a  beautiful  life  he  leads  ;  how  she 
has  been  ever  so  much  better  since  she  has  known  him. 
She  said  the  same  kind  of  thing  to  me,  and  I  was  only  a 
kid — and  not  even  a  particularly  nice  kid.  Of  course, 

with  me  it  wasn't  about  religion  she  talked,  but 

You  remember  the  sickening  stuff  I  made  you  listen  to 
that  Sunday  in  Siena  !  Well,  you  can  imagine  what 
it  was  like  when  I  was  with  her  !  When  she  had  done 
yarning  to  me  I  used  to  lie  awake  and  think  what  a  fine 

chap  I  must  be.  And  on  the  last  evening  of  all 

Phh  !  "  His  disgust  was  inexpressible. 

Allingham,  however,  was  thinking  of  something 

else.  "  Supposing  he  really "  He  stopped  short, 

and  then  went  on  with  a  curious  impatience  :  "I 
don't  believe  he  cared  a  straw  for  Mrs.  Leslie.  He 
only  went  to  see  her  because  he  was  worried,  and  wanted 
to  have  his  conscience  bolstered  up,  poor  devil ;  not 
because  he  had  any  high  opinion  of  her.  He  had  more 
insight  than  that.  .  .  .  And  somehow  his  having  left  in 

such  a  hurry  seems  even  to  prove "  He  paused 

again,  as  if  he  hadn't  quite  decided  yet  what  it  did 
prove.  "  He  may  have  gone  simply  to  turn  the  ques- 
tion quietly  over  in  his  own  mind.  He  may  intend  to 
come  back." 

"  Oh,  he  won't  come  back,"  said  Brian  with  convic- 
tion. "  Don't  you  see  that  even  if  Sylvie  knew  he 
cared  for  her  she  could  do  nothing  to  bring  him  back. 
She  would  even  help  him  to  go.  She  would  tell  him  to 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  259 

,  she  would  make  him  go,  if  she  believed  he  believed 
it  was  his  duty.  She  is  that  sort.  I  know  what  she's 
like." 

Allingham  said  nothing,  and  the  boy  went  on,  as  if 
he  had  been  thinking  it  all  over  for  days  back.  "  She 
has  a  way  of  idealizing  people,  and  the  more  rotten 
they  are,  the  more  she  likes  to  trust  them.  Just 
because  Mr.  Halvard  was  so  full  of  himself,  and  talked 
such  a  lot,  she  thought  him  wonderful.  I  don't  under- 
stand why  that  sort  of  thing  should  have  gone  down 
with  her,  but  it  did.  She's  got  an  idea  about  him  now, 
that  nothing  will  ever  alter.  You  and  I  don't  count. 
We're  not  great  men  with  great  souls.  He  tried  to 
talk  to  me  once  in  that  fashion,  about  something  he 
called  Purity.  He  seemed  to  take  it  for  granted  that  I 
had  a  rather  nasty  mind,  and  must  be  warned  of  all 
the  dangers  it  was  pretty  sure  to  lead  me  into.  He 
nearly  made  me  sick,  and  I  pretended  I  didn't  know 
what  he  meant,  until  he  got  mad  and  was  almost  going 
to  hit  me.  But  he  never  tried  it  on  again.  ...  In  a 
way  I  can't  help  feeling  frightfully  glad  that  he's  gone. 
That  is,  sometimes  I'm  glad,  and  sometimes  I'm 
angry." 

Allingham  looked  at  him  doubtfully,  but  he  could 
think  of  nothing  to  say.  It  seemed  to  him  that  Brian 
must  know  of  his  own  attachment  to  Sylvie,  or  he 
wouldn't  have  spoken  as  he  had  spoken.  But  if  he 
knew,  for  how  long  had  he  known,  and  how  had  he 
guessed  it  ?  Had  he  guessed  it  at  Siena — or  even 
earlier  ?  Had  anybody  else  guessed  it  ? 


260  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

44  I  must  go  back,"  the  boy  said,  "  or  they  will 
wonder  what  has  happened  to  me,  and  ask  questions." 

"  Shall  I  come  with  you  ?  " 

"  Whatever  you  like.  Mamma,  of  course,  will  be 
there." 

"  Well,  I  will  come  part  of  the  way  in  any  case." 

They  went  out  together,  and  Allingham  went  all  the 
way,  though  he  did  not  go  in.  It  would  be  better  to 
wait  till  the  morning,  when  he  could  see  Sophy  by  her- 
self. Besides,  he  wanted  to  think  things  over.  Brian, 
for  some  reason,  now  that  he  had  poured  out  every- 
thing to  his  friend,  had  suddenly  become  so  shy  and 
reserved  that  Allingham  could  scarcely  drag  a  word  out 
of  him. 

But  as  they  stood  on  the  door-step  he  abruptly 
asked  :  "  Will  you  be  going  to  the  Boboli  Gardens  to- 
morrow, Mr.  Allingham  ?  " 

44  I  don't  know.     Why  ?  " 

"  Sylvie  will  be  there,  I  am  sure.  She  often  goes 
there  with  Graf,  and  I  am  sure  she  will  go  to-morrow." 

"  At  what  time  ?  " 

44  In  the  morning.     Any  time  before  lunch." 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

HE  did  not  in  the  least  expect  to  receive  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Halvard,  though  on  coming  downstairs,  after  a 
restless  and  sleepless  night,  he  went  to  the  office  to 
inquire  if  one  had  arrived.  There  was  nothing,  and 
when  he  had  finished  his  coffee  it  was  still  too  early 
to  go  to  Casa  Grimshaw.  His  fellow-guests,  indeed, 
were  only  beginning  to  straggle  down,  singly  or  in 
couples,  with  their  Baedekers  in  their  hands  or  pockets, 
their  opera-glasses  and  umbrellas,  all  ready  for  the 
passionate  pursuit  of  art.  Allingham,  reclining  in  a 
wicker  arm-chair  in  the  hall,  his  soft  black  hat  tilted 
over  his  eyes,  must  have  presented  an  odd  enough 
appearance  at  this  hour,  which  was  an  unusual  one  to 
choose  for  a  siesta. 

At  ten  o'clock  he  decided  that  he  might  pay  his  visit, 
and  went  out.  He  wanted  particularly  to  see  Sophy, 
and  he  congratulated  himself  on  his  good  luck  when  he 
found  her  alone.  She  was  standing  at  a  table,  arrang- 
ing flowers  in  a  vase,  snipping  their  stems  with  a  pair  of 
scissors,  and  looking  very  much  as  usual. 

"  I'm  glad  you  called,  Bennet,"  she  said.  "  We  have 
missed  you  during  the  last  few  days,  and  were  beginning 

261 


262  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

to  think  all  our  friends  had  deserted  us.  Don't  mind 
my  hat ;  I'm  not  going  out.  I  have  just  come  in.  I 
went  to  buy  these  flowers  at  the  little  English  shop  at 
the  corner — you  know  the  one.  They're  rather  dilapi- 
dated, I'm  afraid,  but  they  were  all  I  could  get.  I  asked 
the  woman — more  in  the  way  of  conversation  than  any- 
thing else — if  they  were  fresh,  and  she  answered,  "  I 
shan't  deceive  you  ;  they  are  not."  What  is  one  to  do 
when  people  are  so  distressingly  honest  ?  I  felt  I 
simply  had  to  buy  a  few,  though  I  knew  they'd  worry 
me  every  time  I  looked  at  them.  An  Italian  would 
have  told  me  that  she'd  gathered  them  herself,  five 
minutes  ago,  in  her  own  garden,  and  I  should  have  been 
perfectly  happy." 

"  I  was  afraid  I  was  too  early,"  said  Allingham.  "  I 
had  no  idea  you  were  so  energetic  in  the  mornings." 
He  picked  up  a  yellow-covered  railway-guide  that  was 
lying  on  the  table,  and  regarded  it  dejectedly,  with  its 
suggestions  of  Pisa  and  Mr.  Halvard. 

"  What  have  you  been  studying  this  f or  ?  "  he 
presently  asked,  conscious  of  a  nervousness  he  had  not 
anticipated. 

"  I  don't  know.     I  rather  like  railway-guides.     Be- 
sides, we  have  been  talking  of  wintering  in  Rome." 
He  stared.     "  In  Rome  !  " 
"  Yes." 

"  I  thought  you  were  going  to  winter  in  Florence. 
Your  plans  seem  always  to  take  me  by  surprise." 

41  Oh,  we'll  not  be  so  sudden  about  this  as  we  were 
about  Bruges.  We'll  have,  for  one  thing,  to  get  these 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

rooms  off  our  hands.  ...  I  suppose  you  know  that 
Mr.  Halvard  has  departed  ?  "  she  added,  with  a  snip 
of  her  scissors. 

"  Yes,  but  I  only  found  out  last  night.  He  didn't 
say  good-bye  to  me." 

Sophy  administered  another  snip,  and  then  stepped 
back  to  contemplate  her  floral  decorations.  "  It  is 
evidently  not  his  custom  to  bid  farewells,"  she  said, 
with  her  head  on  one  side.  "  He  hadn't  even  the 
civility  to  say  good-bye  to  us,  though  he  lunched  here 
the  day  before  he  left.  Sylvie  appears  to  have  had  a 
note  from  him  ;  that  is  all  we  know." 

"  Perhaps  he  was  called  away  suddenly,"  Allingham 
proposed,  without  conviction. 

"  So  that  is  the  last  of  him,"  Sophy  concluded, 
ignoring  this  half-hearted  suggestion. 

44  Do  you  think  he  isn't  coming  back,  then  ?  " 

44 1  do." 

44  Why  ?  " 

44  For  one  thing,  because  Sylvie  says  he  isn't ;  and 
for  another,  because  he  ran  away.  That  is  what  I 
like  least  about  the  business.  Nobody  could  have 
forced  him  to  stay  against  his  will.  He  might  have 
gone  perfectly  naturally,  the  recipient  of  all  our 
blessings ;  but  this  other  manner  of  sneaking  off  is 
unpleasant ;  it  is  even  suspicious.  It  makes  one  feel 
inclined  to  count  the  spoons." 

44  What  do  you  suspect,  Sophy  ?  " 

44  That  he  said  more  than  he  intended  to,  and  then 
took  this  brilliant  way  of  getting  out  of  it." 


264  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Allingham  gazed  at  the  fussy  little  gilt  clock  on  the 
mantelpiece.  It  had  always  irritated  him.  "  Is  that 
why  you  are  leaving  Florence  ?  " 

u  You  mean,  are  we  going  in  pursuit  ?  No,  Bennet. 
The  idea  is  a  beautiful  one,  and  does  infinite  credit  to 
your  delicacy,  but  it  had  not  occurred  to  us." 

44  He  was  always  here,  wasn't  he  ? "  said  poor 
Allingham,  dismally. 

44  Yes  ;  not  quite  so  much  latterly.  But  that  week 
when  you  and  Brian  were  in  Siena  he  was  never  out 
of  the  house.  Of  course,  we  encouraged  him.  There 
is  no  use  pretending  we  didn't.  But  our  encourage- 
ment was  very  innocent,  and  he  must  have  been  a 
fool  if  he  thought  he  had  to  run  away  from  it." 

44 1  don't  think  he  was  a  fool." 

'4  Then  do  you  think  we  weren't  innocent  ?  Well, 
I  don't  think  he  was  a  fool  either,  but  I  gave  him  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt." 

Allingham  made  a  movement  of  impatience,  or 
perhaps  of  some  stronger  feeling. 

44  You  do  not  like  all  this,  Bennet  ?  Yet  I  suppose 
you  came  to  hear  it." 

44 1  didn't  know  what  I  should  hear,"  he  answered. 

44  Well,  don't  get  cross.  The  really  unfortunate 
thing  is  that  the  child  seems  to  have  cared  for  him. 
She  has  said  nothing ;  but  she  looks  wretched.  .  .  . 
Of  course  she  is  young,  and  has  plenty  of  time  to  get 
over  it ;  but  she  looks  positively  ill.  .  .  .  Still,  it  is 
better  that  he  should  discover  his  mistake  now,  I 
suppose,  than  later  on." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  265 

14  His  mistake  ?  " 

"  Well,  if  he  doesn't  really  care  for  her  as  much  as 
he  imagined  he  did,  what  else  can  you  call  it  ?  " 

Allingham  groaned. 

"  But  she  won't  tell  us  anything.  She  pretends  to 
regard  the  whole  thing  as  perfectly  natural,  perfectly 
what  everybody  had  expected ;  to  treat  it  as  if  it  were 
just  such  a  matter  as  your  and  Brian's  trip  to 
Siena.  Last  night  she  went  to  bed  early,  but  this 
morning  she  has  gone  out  to  give  Graf  his  walk  just  as 
usual." 

*  You  knew  Mr.  Halvard's  views  on  marriage,  I 
suppose  ?  That  he  didn't  think  a  clergyman  ought 
to  marry  ?  " 

"  How  in  the  world  should  I  know  his  views  ?  I 
fancy,  if  he  left  the  child,  it  wasn't  on  account  of  his 


views." 


"  I  don't  know.  I  don't  think  you  understood 
him." 

41  But  then  you  never  think  I  understand  anybody, 
Bennet." 

"  He  was,  in  some  ways,  remarkable.  I  am  inclined 
to  believe  that  he  does  care  for  her.  On  that  day  of 
Mrs.  Leslie's  excursion  I  was  certain  of  it.  What 
does  her  mother  say  ?  " 

"  The  less  her  mother  says  about  anything  the 
better,  as  at  present  she  seems  only  capable  of  saying 
the  wrong  things.  Lucy  never  had  a  great  deal  of 
sense ;  but  just  now  she  is  positively  amazing.  She 
keeps  planning  to  ask  him  to  the  house  as  soon  as  they 


266  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

get  home.  I  think  she  was  half  in  love  with  him 
herself.  I  must  confess  I  liked  him,  too — in  a  way. 
We  all  liked  him." 

44  Brian  didn't." 

44  Oh,  but  Brian  likes  nobody.     He  doesn't  count." 

44 1  fancy  he  likes  most  things  that  are  worth  liking." 

"  Well,  if  that  is  another  way  of  saying  he  likes  you, 
we'll  let  it  pass.  You  liked  Mr.  Halvard,  didn't  you  ?  " 

44  No  ;   I  detested  him." 

Sophy  turned  round  at  this.  4t  What  on  earth  did 
you  drag  him  about  with  you  for,  then  ?  "  she  de- 
manded sharply, 

44  We  got  on  very  well  till  he  came  to  Florence  ;  but 
here  we  saw  too  much  of  each  other." 

44  Well,  it  can't  be  helped  now,"  she  sighed,  relin- 
quishing her  flowers  and  sitting  down  in  a  chair  opposite 
Allingham's. 

"  I  feel  in  a  way  responsible  for  all  this,"  Allingham 
went  on.  44  It  was  I  who  brought  him  here." 

44  Oh,  don't  start  that,  Bennet !  I  have  quite 
enough  to  worry  me.  And  at  any  rate  you  warned  us. 
I  remember  your  talking  to  me  about  him  on  the  very 
first  night." 

44  What  I  didn't  do,  and  what  I  should  have  done 
when  I  saw  him  coming  here  so  often,  was  to  tell  you 
of  these  extraordinary  views  he  held." 

44 1  don't  think  it  would  have  made  the  slightest 
difference.  Sylvie,  poor  child,  is  as  obstinate  as  a 
mule ;  and  her  mother  would  never  have  forbidden 
him  the  house." 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  267 

"  A  word  from  you,  if  it  had  come  soon  enough, 
might  have  made  a  great  difference." 

"  Well,  there's  no  use  going  back  over  it  all  now. 
What  is  done  can't  be  undone.  We  must  leave  it 
to  time.  And  if  we  go  to  Rome " 

"  I  don't  believe  in  this  plan  of  going  to  Rome," 
said  Allingham,  impatiently.  "  What  do  you  expect 
Rome  to  do  for  you  ?  " 

He  had  risen,  and  he  listened  to  the  rest  of  Sophy's 
explanation  while  he  grasped  the  handle  of  the  door. 
"  It  will  be  a  change,  a  distraction,"  she  said  ;  "  there 
will  be  more  to  do.  There's  absolutely  nothing  to  do 
here,  except  look  at  pictures.  Sylvie  herself  wants  to 
go.  I  could  see  that  when  I  mentioned  it  this  morn- 
ing. .  .  .  But  I  hear  Lucy  in  the  distance.  You'd 
better  fly  while  you  have  still  time.  Come  and  dine 
with  us  to-night,  and  we  can  talk  things  over." 

Allingham  turned  the  handle  and  held  the  door 
slightly  ajar.  "  I'll  come  if  I  can,"  he  said,  "  but  I 
won't  promise.  If  I  don't  come  to-night,  I'll  try  to 
come  to-morrow.  You'll  not  be  doing  anything  before 
then,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  No,  of  course  not.     Don't  be  silly." 

"  Good-bye,  Sophy." 

"  Good-bye ;  and  for  goodness'  sake  don't  worry 
about  your  responsibility,  as  you  call  it.  You  had 
no  more  to  do  with  the  matter  than  the  Man  in 
the  Moon." 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 

HE  passed  down  the  stone  stairs  and  out  into  the 
street,  where  a  few  minutes'  walk  brought  him  to  the 
Boboli  Gardens.  Here  he  proceeded  at  random  along 
the  quiet,  winding,  somewhat  dingy  paths,  under  the 
nearly  naked  chestnut  trees,  by  dry  fountains  and 
discoloured  statues.  He  appeared  to  have  the  place 
almost  to  himself,  save  for  a  few  children  who  were 
playing  about  the  amphitheatre  terraces.  The  melan- 
choly of  approaching  winter  hung  over  everything  ; 
was  in  the  dampness  of  the  air,  in  the  bareness  of  the 
trees,  in  the  faded  tints  of  the  draggled,  neglected  grass. 
If  Sylvie  were  in  the  garden  he  could  hardly  miss  her, 
he  thought ;  but  he  was  by  no  means  sure  that  she 
would  be  here.  Moreover,  would  she  want  him  ? 
He  had  nothing  but  Brian's  word  for  it,  and  Brian 
might  be  quite  mistaken. 

He  reached  an  open  glade,  carpeted  by  thin  yellow 
grass,  and  surrounded  by  chestnut  trees,  whose  fallen, 
unswept  leaves  rustled  beneath  his  tread.  And  there, 
on  a  stone  bench,  he  saw  her,  with  Graf  lying  at  her 
feet.  In  the  stillness  of  the  gardens  she  had  heard  his 
step,  and  her  grey  eyes  looked  straight  into  his  as,  in 
defiance  of  all  regulations,  he  came  to  her  across  the 

268 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  269 

grass.  Graf  rose  lazily  and  wagged  a  languid  tail, 
recognizing  a  friend,  but  one  of  minor  importance, 
who  did  not  live  in  the  house. 

"  I'm  afraid  I'm  disturbing  your  solitude,"  Ailing- 
ham  said.  "  Do  you  mind  ?  " 

44  I  am  very  glad.  ...  I  have  not  been  here  long. 
They  happened  to  be  opening  the  gates  when  I  was 
passing,  so  I  came  in." 

Her  face  was  pale,  but  he  had  been  prepared  for  this, 
and  what  really  struck  him  about  her  more  than 
anything  else  was  an  impression  of  an  extraordinary 
courage  in  the  face  of  life.  It  was  there  in  the  soft, 
wonderful  smile  with  which  she  greeted  him,  it  was 
there  in  the  way  she  met  his  eyes,  so  frankly,  without 
embarrassment,  though  she  must  have  known  he 
knew.  Allingham  was  glad  she  did  not  mention  Mr. 
Halvard's  name,  for  he  had  feared  that  she  might  think 
it  necessary  to  do  so.  All  he  wanted  was  to  make 
her  feel  that  she  was  perfectly  safe  with  him,  that  there 
was  no  need  to  pretend  to  be  bright  and  gay,  no  need 
to  pretend  anything ;  and  it  seemed  to  him  that  the 
only  way  he  could  do  this  was  by  talking  to  her  quietly 
and  simply  of  the  things  they  had  always  talked  about 
together.  It  was  curious  how  his  own  tardy  love 
ir  had  dropped  into  the  background.  It  was  there 
still,  but  he  could  cover  it  over  with  the  deep  tenderness 
that  her  unhappiness  awakened  in  him. 

44  You  find  it  cold  ?  Shall  we  walk  a  little  ?  "  he 
asked,  as  Sylvie  shivered  slightly. 

44  It  is  rather  cold." 


LUt« 

£ 


270  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

They  got  up  and  walked  down  a  narrow  path  between 
tall  laurel  hedges  that  grew  high  above  their  heads. 
The  sun  at  that  moment  came  out  from  behind  a  cloud, 
and  gilded  the  faded  grass  and  trees,  the  weather- 
stained  marble  of  a  broken  urn. 

44  If  we  go  to  Rome,  Mr.  Allingham,"  Sylvie  said 
suddenly,  "  won't  you  come  too  ?  " 

"  You  haven't  decided  to  go,  have  you  ?  " 

"  Mamma  and  Aunt  Sophy  were  talking  about  it. 
I  don't  mind  whether  we  go  or  stay ;  but  when  we 
do  go,  I  want  you  to  show  Rome  to  me,  as  you  did 
Bruges  and  Florence — that  is,  unless  you  have  some- 
thing to  keep  you  here." 

"  No  ;  there  is  no  reason  why  I  should  be  here  any 
more  than  anywhere  else.  That  is  the  rather  dubious 
position  I  am  always  in." 

"  You  promise,  then  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  promise." 

"  I  suppose  we  ought  to  see  Rome  before  we  go  back 
I  don't  know  when  we  shall  be  going  back.  We  only 
came  away  for  six  months." 

"  You  should  wait  till  the  end  of  spring." 

"  Should  we  ?  I  am  getting  rather  tired  of  it.  If 
we  were  going  home  for  Christmas  I  think  I  should  be 
quite  glad.  I  don't  think  the  others  would  be  really 
sorry  either — except  Brian.  But  it  would  be  hardly 
fair  to  him,  when  he  enjoys  it  so  much,  would  it  ? 
It  is  different,  of  course,  if  you  are  very  fond  of  pictures 
and  all  that ;  but  I  don't  think  I  really  can  be.  I  like 
looking  at  them  now  and  then,  but  I  know  I  don't 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  271 

like  them  in  the  way  you  do,  or  in  the  way  Brian  does. 
And  then,  there's  nobody  to  take  care  of  papa.  If  I 
could  only  get  mamma  and  Aunt  Sophy  to  stay  on 
with  Brian  and  allow  me  to  go  home  by  myself,  I  think 
that  would  be  best  of  all." 

"  But  it  would  be  a  pity,  when  there  are  so  many 
places  you  haven't  seen  yet.  Rome  and  Siena  and 
Venice  and  Assisi,  and  some  of  the  little  hill-towns — 
they  are  all  as  different  as  possible  from  each  other 
and  from  Florence." 

They  turned  into  the  main  path,  and  at  the  same 
moment  saw  two  ladies  coming  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion— Mrs.  Leslie  and  Mrs.  Gregg.  Allingham  raised 
his  hat  and  Syl vie  bowed.  The  girl  would  have  passed 
on,  but  Mrs.  Leslie,  with  a  brilliant  smile  at  Allingham, 
stopped  her,  holding  out  her  hand. 

"  How  fortunate  !  "  she  fluted.  "  I  so  wanted  to 
see  you,  Miss  Grimshaw,  to  ask  you  to  bring  your 
mother  and  Miss  Kilronan  to  tea  this  afternoon. 
And  Brian  ;  you  must  bring  Brian  :  he's  such  a  dear 
boy,  and  so  amusing  !  I'm  afraid  he's  angry  with  me 
about  something.  I  met  him  yesterday,  and  he  would 
hardly  speak  to  me.  What  do  you  think  I  can  have 
done,  Mr.  Allingham,  to  offend  him  ?  I'm  sure  I 
can't  guess,  but  I'm  so  sorry,  whatever  it  is.  Do  tell 
him  that  I'm  sorry,  Miss  Grimshaw,  and  make  him 
come." 

"  I'm  afraid  I  mustn't  promise  for  him,"  Syl  vie 
replied,  quietly.  "  He  usually  has  innumerable  plans 
that  nobody  else  knows  anything  about.  But  I  will 


272  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

tell  him.  I  am  sorry  if  he  was  rude  to  you.  I  am  sure 
he  did  not  intend  to  be." 

"  Oh,  of  course  he  wasn't  rude,"  Mrs.  Leslie  cried  in 
dismay.  "  I  never  for  a  moment  intended  you  to 
think  such  a  thing.  I  can't  imagine  him  being  rude. 
But  he  is  cross  with  me  about  something.  I  know  he 
is.  He  is  charming  when  he  is  cross — it  somehow  suits 
his  red  hair.  You  don't  mind  my  calling  his  hair  red, 
do  you  ?  You  know  I  simply  dote  on  red  hair,  and 
I  would  dye  my  own  if  it  weren't  black.  But  I'm 
afraid  it  wouldn't  take  the  colour.  Do  you  think  it 
would,  Mr.  Allingham.?  It  is  you  who  are  rude, 
Mr.  Allingham — dreadfully  rude."  Her  dark,  dewy 
eyes  reproached  him,  and  her  painted  lips  formed  a 
little  pout.  "  Why  do  you  never  come  to  see  me  ? 
You  haven't  been  once.  I  think  you  are  very  unkind. 
Mr.  Halvard  was  the  only  one  who  came  without 
waiting  for  a  special  invitation.  I  so  admire  Mr. 
Halvard — spiritually.  There  is  something  so  bracing 
about  him,  so  austere.  I'm  sure  you're  not  a  bit 
austere,  Mr.  Allingham ;  but  still  I'll  forgive  you. 
Only  you  mustn't  be  cynical  and  sarcastic.  It's  not 
good  for  me:  I  enjoy  it  too  much.  Don't  you  think 
Mr.  Allingham  is  dreadfully  cynical,  Miss  Grimshaw  ?  " 

"  I  can't  say  I've  noticed  it,"  Sylvie  replied.  At  the 
mention  of  Mr.  Hal vard's  name  she  had  blushed  painfully. 

"  Well,  perhaps  he  isn't  to  you.  He  must  keep  it 
for  me.  I  don't  think  that's  fair  of  him.  Mr.  Halvard 
told  me  he  was  cynical.  Perhaps  that  has  influenced 
me.  I'm  so  easily  influenced,  I  may  count  on  you  all 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


273 


then  for  this  afternoon  ?   Do  tell  me  that  I  may.    And 
I  really  think  Brian  ought  to  forgive  me." 

41  I'm  sorry  I  can't  accept  for  the  others  ;  I  have 
no  idea,  you  see,  what  engagements  they  may 
have." 

44  Well,  you  will  come  at  all  events,  Miss  Grimshaw 
— Sylvie  ?  May  I  call  you  Sylvie  ?  "  she  appealed 
charmingly.  "  I  think  we've  known  each  other  quite 
long  enough  for  that.  I  always  say  that  a  week  abroad 
is  worth  a  year  at  home,  so  far  as  getting  to  know 
people  is  concerned.  And  you'll  come  too,  Mr.  Ailing- 
ham,  I  hope  ?  Now,  don't  say  you  can't,  because  I 
won't  listen  to  you  if  you  do.  I'm  sure  you're  going 
to  invent  some  fib.  I  can  see  it  in  your  eyes,  and  I 
warn  you  beforehand  that  I  shan't  believe  it." 

44  Then  I  needn't  perjure  myself  any  further," 
Allingham  laughed. 

44  Well,  if  it's  not  to-day,  remember  it  must  be  to- 
morrow or  the  day  after,  for  I  don't  know  how  long  I 
shall  be  staying  in  Florence." 

With  Mrs.  Gregg  in  her  wake  she  passed  on  gaily, 
leaving  a  faint  perfume  of  heliotrope  behind  her. 

44  You've  let  yourself  in  for  it,  I'm  afraid,"  said 
Allingham,  his  dark  eyes  resting  on  the  girl's  face. 
44  Why  on  earth  didn't  you  say  you  couldn't  go? 
You  know  you  don't  want  to." 

44 1  can  never  think  of  excuses  when  she  talks  like 
that.  She  makes  me  feel  as  if  my  head  was  going 
round  and  round.  But  if  she  imagines  I'm  going  to 
call  her  by  her  Christian  name  !  " 

s 


274  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

Allingham  laughed  softly.  "  I  shouldn't  think  there 
was  any  necessity." 

Sylvie  was  silent  a  moment. 

"  I  promised,  didn't  I  ?  " 

44  To  call  her  by  her  Christian  name  ?  " 

44  No  ;   promised  to  go  to  see  her  this  afternoon." 

41  I'm  afraid  you  did.  But  I  should  back  out,  if  I 
were  you.  Send  her  a  wire.  I'll  send  one  for  you." 

44  I  couldn't  do  that." 

"  Why  not  ?  You're  certain  to  chuck  her  sooner  or 
later,  and  you  may  just  as  well  do  it  now." 

"  I  never  '  chuck  '  anybody,  Mr.  Allingham." 

"  Well,  you  can't  go  on  being  bosom  friends  with  Mrs. 
Leslie,  no  matter  what  you  say.  You're  too  different." 

"I  was  never  bosom  friends  with  her,"  said  Sylvie, 
indignantly. 

He  smiled.     "  It's  what  she  wants,  all  the  same." 

44 1  don't  think  so.  What  she  wants  is  to  ask 
questions." 

44  Then  why  go  this  afternoon  ?  No  acceptance  of 
an  invitation  is  valid  unless  the  inviter  leaves  a  reason- 
able loophole  for  escape." 

14  You  wouldn't  act  on  that  principle  yourself,  Mr. 
Allingham." 

4<  I  never  act  on  any  other ;  and  I'm  going  to  act  on 
it  in  this  case." 

44  No  ;  you  refused." 

44 1  told  a  lie." 

Sylvie  gave  a  little  laugh.  Slowly  they  retraced 
their  steps,  Graf  pacing  solemnly  beside  them.  When 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


275 


they  reached  their  stone  bench  they  again  sat  down. 
And  suddenly  Allingham  saw  that  the  girl's  eyes  were 
filled  with  tears,  and  that  she  was  struggling  against 
them,  biting  her  lips.  He  took  her  hand  very  gently 
between  his  two  hands,  and  they  sat  for  a  long  time  in 
silence.  He  had  an  immense  desire  to  comfort  her,  to 
draw  her  to  him,  to  stroke  her  hair,  to  let  her  cry 
upon  his  shoulder ;  but  he  could  do  none  of  these 
things. 

"  I  am  sorry,5*  she  said,  when  she  had  regained  self- 
possession.  "  Mr.  Allingham,  I  want  to  talk  to  you — 
I  want  to  tell  you — I  must  tell  somebody.  ...  It  is 
horrible — it  is  killing  me.  ..." 

"  I  know — I  know,"  he  murmured.  "  There  is  no 
need  to  tell  me." 

"  No,  you  don't  know ;  it's  not  that,"  she  wailed, 
*'  You  think  it  is  because  he  has  gone  away.  .  .  .  But 
it  isn't.  I  could  bear  that.  It  is  something  far 
worse.  .  .  .  Mr.  Allingham,  it  was  I  who  drove  him 
away.  ...  I  knew  what  he  thought  about — about 
getting  married — that  it  was  wrong  for  clergymen. 
And  I  asked  him  to  give  up  his  convictions.  Do  you 
understand  ?  I  asked  him  deliberately  to  do  what  he 
thought  to  be  wrong !  Oh,  it  was  dreadful !  And 
then — and  then  he  left  me."  Her  face  was  covered 
with  a  burning  blush  of  shame.  "  I  shall  never  forget 
it,"  she  said.  "  Nobody  else  would  have  done  such  a 
thing.  It  was  odious  !  unspeakable  !  How  he  must 
have  despised  me  !  " 
"  Nonsense,"  said  Allingham,  his  face  darkening. 


276  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

41  If  he  wants  to  despise  anybody,  he  hasn't  very  far 
to  look  for  an  object." 

"  But  he  did  nothing.  You  are  not  just  to  him. 
You  don't  understand,"  she  moaned.  "  It  was  all  my 
fault.  I  had  talked  with  him  about  his  ideals  ;  I  had 
sympathized  with  him  ;  I  had  told  him  how  beautiful 
I  thought  them.  .  .  .  And  then,  to  come  down  to  that. 
.  .  .  Only  I  thought  he  cared ;  I  thought  he  cared 
more  than  he  did,  and  that  I  could  help  him,  and  that 
the  other  idea  of  keeping  always  alone,  of  being  differ- 
ent from  everybody  else,  was  wrong.  Why  should  he 
not  be  happy  the  way  other  people  are  happy  ?  What 
harm  would  it  do  to  his  ideal  ?  " 

"  Damn  him ! "  said  Allingham,  briefly. 

"  No — no,"  she  cried.  "  If  you  are  like  that  I  am 
sorry  I  told  you  anything.  He  was  right.  It  was  I 
who  was  wrong.  I  was  selfish.  I  made  him  miserable. 
I  pretended  to  him  that  I  sympathized  with  everything. 
And  I  thought  I  did.  I  didn't  realize  the  truth  until 
he  began  to  talk  of  going  back  to  his  work.  Then  I 
knew.  And  I  couldn't  let  him  go.  Something  made 
me — made  me  say  things  to  him.  But  as  soon  as  I 
had  spoken  I  saw  that  it  was  all  wrong.  Only  it  was  too 
late  then.  Oh,  it  was  dreadful  !  horrible  !  If  only  I 
could  have  died  just  at  that  moment.  But  now — now  I 
will  never  even  see  him  again.  I  don't  want  to  see  him 
again.  I  couldn't,  after  what  has  happened.  He 
knows  he  cannot  trust  me  ;  he  knows  what  I  am  like. 
And  I  might  have  gone  on  being  friends  with  him  ;  we 
might  always  have  been  friends,  just  the  way  you  and 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  2T7 

I  are.     That  is  what  he  wanted  ;  he  had  often  spoken 
about  it." 

Allingham  sat  silent.  He  still  held  her  hand,  and 
from  time  to  time  he  gently  stroked  it.  He  saw  that 
a  passion  of  shame  was  torturing  the  girl  as  much  as, 
or  more  than,  anything  else  ;  but  the  words  of  con- 
solation that  rose  to  his  lips  were  so  feeble  and  banal 
that  he  could  not  utter  them.  Yet  he  felt  that  the  mere 
fact  of  her  having  unburdened  herself  to  somebody 
had  brought  her  relief.  For  a  long  time  they  sat  there, 
with  the  sun  on  the  faded  grass  before  them,  and  Graf 
lying  asleep  at  their  feet. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

THE  train  for  the  past  two  hours  had  been  rushing 
through  the  darkness,  and  when  he  emerged  from  the 
station  at  Pisa,  it  was  into  a  dimly-lit  city  that  seemed 
almost  uninhabited.  He  hailed  a  carriage,  and  drove 
through  roughly-cobbled,  empty  streets,  of  which  he 
could  see  little,  for  the  Pisans  evidently  retired  early  to 
rest,  and  seized  the  opportunity  to  economize  in  the 
matter  of  light.  Illumination,  so  far  as  Allingham 
could  judge,  appeared  to  be  left  largely  to  the  moon, 
who  was  performing  her  task  erratically,  from  among 
floating  wreaths  of  fantastic  cloud.  They  crossed  a 
bridge  and  turned  to  the  left  along  the  river  front. 
The  Arno  once  more,  but,  at  this  hour,  black  and  un- 
recognizable. 

Allingham  dismounted  at  the  hotel,  and  from  in- 
quiry learned  that  Mr.  Halvard  was  still  there.  He 
had  gone  out  after  dinner,  the  man  informed  him,  and 
had  not  yet  returned.  Whether  there  were  any  other 
visitors  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  guess  from  the 
empty  and  shrouded  appearance  of  the  place.  Ailing- 
ham  was  shown  through  a  series  of  lofty,  vast,  un- 
tenanted  rooms,  in  one  of  which  he  allowed  the  porter 

278 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  279 

to  leave  his  bag.  The  electric  light  formed  a  circle 
of  radiance  about  the  tall,  curtained  bed,  but  the 
rest  of  the  huge  apartment  was  lost  in  shadow,  and 
when  he  opened  the  doors,  of  which  there  were  two,  it 
was  to  peer  into  other  vast  dim  chambers  exactly  like 
his  own.  The  room  was  airy  and  intensely  quiet ;  and 
through  everything  else  Allingham  had  a  vision  of  the 
exquisitely  consoling  stillness  of  a  night  passed  there. 
The  silence,  deep  and  sleep-inviting,  was  already  all 
about  him,  like  a  great,  still  bath,  and  he  felt  a  tempta- 
tion to  allow  himself  to  sink  down  into  it  there  and 
then,  so  soothingly  it  caressed  his  nerves,  jarred  by 
several  wakeful  nights,  and  by  the  jolting  and  rattle 
of  the  railway  journey.  The  huge  pale  bed  had  the 
sleepy  suggestion  of  some  gigantic  poppy ;  the  deep 
wide  soft  pillows  seemed  drowsy  with  long,  dreamless 
slumbers.  But  it  was  only  a  little  after  nine  o'clock, 
and  Allingham  felt  that  he  ought  not  to  put  off  the 
performance  of  his  task.  He  sighed,  washed  the  dust 
of  his  journey  from  his  face  and  hands,  and  went  out  to 
stroll  about  the  town  for  an  hour,  by  which  time  Mr. 
Halvard  would  surely  have  come  back. 

He  turned  to  the  right,  almost  at  random,  following 
what  appeared  to  be  the  one  illuminated  and  animated 
street.  Quite  suddenly  it  ended,  and  he  came  out  into 
the  open  space  of  the  Piazza  del  Duomo,  having  left 
the  town  behind  him  ;  and  in  the  moonlight  he  walked 
over  faded  grass  that  was  like  a  soft  gray  carpet  be- 
neath his  feet.  Before  him  was  the  Cathedral,  on  his 
left  the  Baptistery,  and  on  his  right,  white  and  ghostly 


280  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

against  a  black  velvet  sky,  rose  the  famous  Leaning 
Tower.  Whatever  it  might  prove  to  be  in  daylight,  it 
was  now  strangely  impressive,  with  its  many  columns 
mounting  up,  tier  upon  tier,  into  the  darkness.  The 
thing,  to  Allingham's  sense,  had  a  beauty,  a  loneliness, 
and  in  its  intense  quiet  seemed  to  throw  back  the  sounds 
coming  from  the  street  as  rocks  throw  back  the  sea. 
Often  enough  he  had  seen  it  pictured,  when  it  had  struck 
him  as  little  more  than  a  gigantic  ivory  toy  ;  but  now, 
in  the  night,  it  had  an  immense  white  stillness  that 
awed,  that  almost  overwhelmed.  It  stood  there,  like 
some  symbol  of  eternity  watching  an  ephemeral  world, 
proud,  indifferent,  gazing  on  into  a  shadowy  future. 

Allingham  passed  slowly  over  the  faded,  silver-gray 
meadow,  that  was  like  some  visionary  garden  of  sleep. 
In  the  soft  drowsiness  of  the  night  air  he  could,  or 
imagined  he  could,  taste  the  salt  of  the  sea.     And 
behind  the  three  marvellous  buildings  that  brooded 
over  this  dreamy  solitude  was  the  long  white  wall  of  the 
Campo  Santo.     It  was  as  he  approached  this  enclosure 
that  he  became  conscious  that  he  was  not  the  only 
noctambulist  wandering  here.     His  fellow-loiterer,  who 
was  also  alone,  was  leaning  against  the  wall.     There 
was  something  familiar  in  the  outline  he  presented, 
which  caused  Allingham  to  draw  closer  in  the  hope  of 
finding  him  to  be  Mr.  Halvard.      Nor  was  he  deceived. 
It  was  indeed  Mr.  Halvard,  and  he  returned  Allingham's 
greeting  indifferently,  without  any  surprise  in  his  voice, 
but  with  a  coldness,  an  aloofness,  that  revealed  how 
little  he  relished  this  interruption  of  his  lonely  thoughts, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  281 

In  the  moonlight  his  face  was  strikingly  pale,  and  his 
whole  appearance  was  listless  and  woebegone  in  the 
extreme. 

"  I  may  as  well  tell  you  at  once  that  I  have  followed 
you  here,"  Allingham  said.  "  The  fact  that  you  made 
no  secret  of  where  you  were  going  to  seemed  to  imply 
that  you  were  indifferent  in  the  matter.  Of  course  my 
conduct  may  strike  you  as  officious  and  impertinent, 
but  it  is  not  primarily  on  your  account  that  I  am  here." 

"  I  don't  know  why  you  are  here,  I'm  sure,  and  I 
don't  think  I  very  much  care.  You  can  have  nothing 
to  say  to  me  that  I  haven't  already  said  to  myself  a 
thousand  times." 

"  I  am  here  because  I  have  a  very  deep  regard  for 
Miss  Grimshaw,"  said  Allingham,  simply. 

Mr.  Halvard  broke  into  a  harsh  and  unexpected 
laugh.  Then  he  turned  away  impatiently.  "  There 
is  no  use  in  discussing  the  matter.  You  yourself  told 
me  that  I  could  not  stay  on  in  Florence.  What  else 
was  there  for  me  to  do,  then,  but  go  ?  " 

"  In  that  case  I  don't  know  why  you  stayed  so  long," 
returned  Allingham,  bitterly.  "  In  other  ways  you 
seem  to  have  no  difficulty  in  making  up  your 
mind." 

"  I  am  ready  to  admit  that  I  was  weak — miserably, 
criminally  weak — if  it  gives  you  satisfaction  to  hear  me 
say  so.  You  can  call  me  by  any  name  you  like  and  I 
won't  resent  it.  You  don't  imagine  that  I  am  here 
for  my  happiness.  I  suppose  even  you  can  see  that ! 
The  easiest  thing  for  me  to  have  done  would  have  been 


282  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

to  stay  ;  the  easiest  thing  for  me  to  do  now  would  be 
to  go  back." 

"  Will  you  tell  me  one  thing  ?  Did  you  stay  on  after 
you  knew  Miss  Grimshaw  cared  for  you  ?  " 

"  How  do  you  know  she  cares  for  me  ?  And  what 
business  is  it  of  yours,  anyway  ?  "  Mr.  Halvard  asked, 
a  light  suddenly  kindling  in  his  eyes.  But  he  recovered 
himself  immediately,  and  it  was  in  a  tone  almost  of 
meekness  that  he  said  :  "I  came  away  as  soon  as  I 
saw  that  we  were  not  strong  enough  to  be  content  with 
the  only  kind  of  love  that  it  is  right  for  me  to  give  or 
to  receive.  Before  that  I  believed  that  we  might  have 
enjoyed  a  higher  type  of  friendship." 

"  Higher  ?  What  can  be  higher  than  the  natural 
love  of  a  man  for  his  wife  ?  " 

Mr  Halvard  made  no  reply,  but  in  his  attitude  there 
was  expressed  an  infinite  weariness  of  the  whole 
scene. 

"  And  you  would  have  been  willing  to  allow  her  to 
sacrifice  herself  to  you  and  your  precious  ideals  ? — to 
waste  her  life  in  that  sterile,  inhuman  atmosphere, 
which  nobody  but  a  monster  could  breathe  without 
suffocation  ?  Do  you  think  she  was  born  for  nothing 
better  than  to  grow  old  discussing  fusty  religiosities 
with  you  when  you  were  tired  and  felt  the  need  of 
admiration  and  encouragement  ?  My  God,  what  a 
mind  you  must  have  !  You  must  either  be  mad  or  the 
most  cold-blooded  egotist  that  ever  lived  !  " 

"  I  gave  you  permission  to  abuse  me,"  said  Mr. 
Halvard,  "  and  now  that  you  have  done  so,  perhaps 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  283 

you  will  go  away.  It  is  impossible  for  you  to  under- 
stand ;  therefore  I  do  not  blame  you.  Only,  if  you 
really  think  I  am  what  you  say,  I  do  not  see  why  you 
should  have  troubled  to  come  after  me,  or  why  you 
want  me  to  go  back." 

l4  You  might  have  left  before  it  was  too  late." 

There  was  a  moment's  silence.  Then  Mr.  Halvard 
said  :  "  I  could  not  go  back  now,  even  if  I  knew  that 
to  be  true." 

"  Do  you  really  care  for  her  ?  " 

The  young  clergyman  swung  round,  his  face  very 
white.  "  I  do  not  know  by  whose  authority  you  are 
here,  but,  judging  from  the  unspeakably  bad  taste  of 
the  idea,  I  should  say  it  was  your  own.  And  now  I 
beg  of  you  to  leave  me.  I  have  always  disliked  you 
intensely.  Perhaps,  if  you  understand  that,  you  will 
see  how  unbearable  the  present  conversation  must  be 
to  me." 

"  Your  liking  or  disliking  me  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  matter,"  answered  Allingham,  in  a  low  deep  voice. 
44 1  saw  her  to-day.  She  has  altered,  even  in  the  few 
hours  since  you  left  her.  If  you  do  not  love  her,  then 
I  have  nothing  more  to  say :  but  if  you  do,  and  are 
sacrificing  your  own  happiness  and  hers  to  a  fanatical 
idea,  then  it  is  my  duty  to  try  to  make  you  see  your 
wickedness." 

44  You  have  no  right  to  talk  to  me  like  this,"  said  the 
young  man  passionately.  44  Do  you  think  Miss  Grim" 
shaw  would  welcome  such  ill-bred  meddling  ?  I  ask 
no  more  of  her  than  I  ask  of  myself.  I  never  made 


284  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

love  to  her  ;  nothing  of  that  sort  ever  passed  between 
us.  I  have  nothing  to  reproach  myself  with,  except 
that  I  estimated  human  nature  too  highly.  I  did  what 
I  could  as  soon  as  I  realized  the  danger."  He  broke 
off  with  a  little  groan,  and  all  at  once  Allingham 
became  conscious  of  his  extreme  youth. 

He  was  silent.  He  felt  powerless.  Never  before 
had  he  comprehended  how  utterly  two  natures  might 
fail  to  touch  each  other  at  any  point,  to  understand 
each  other  even  dimly.  There  was  an  icy  barrier  which 
he  could  not  pass,  and  behind  this  barrier  the  soul  of 
the  young  man  beside  him  lived  and  suffered,  moved 
by  influences  he  could  never  feel,  by  an  ideal  he  could 
never  grasp,  by  thoughts  and  convictions  and  sym- 
pathies he  could  never  comprehend.  He  could  see 
them  ;  he  could  gaze  at  them  from  every  side ;  but 
he  could  never  really  know  them.  The  soul  that  had 
conceived  them  appeared  to  him  strange  and  distorted, 
but  he  had  no  standards  by  which  to  judge  it.  It  was 
alien  to  him  as  the  soul  of  a  water-sprite,  or  as  that  of 
a  being  from  another  planet.  He  felt  angry  in  a  kind 
of  hopeless  way,  but  he  was  no  longer  sure  that  Mr. 
Halvard  was  heartless  and  selfish.  He  might  be  neither 
of  those  things  ;  and  certainly  the  strange  beauty  of 
his  face  seemed  incompatible  with  any  sort  of  baseness. 
Even  the  little  mannerisms,  the  primness  and  sedate- 
ness,  that  on  their  first  acquaintance  he  had  found 
rather  attractive,  had  dropped  away.  He  saw  that 
they  had  been  only  superficial ;  for  there  was  nothing 
to  suggest  them  in  the  man  beside  him  now.  On  the 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  285 

contrary,  what  was  suggested  was  a  strength,  a  single- 
ness of  purpose,  apparently  invulnerable,  and  which, 
under  other  conditions,  Allingham  could  quite  conceive 
of  himself  as  admiring.  He  did  not  even  think  that 
Mr.  Halvard  had  done  what  he  had  done  for  the  sake 
of  his  own  soul.  The  motive  lay  much  deeper  than 
that.  At  that  moment,  oddly  enough,  he  found  him- 
self liking  his  enemy  better  than  he  had  liked  him  for  a 
long  time.  He  was  suffering,  and  Allingham  did  not 
want  to  see  him  suffer — he  was  too  young. 

"  Do  you  mind  if  we  say  good-night  here  ?  "  Mr. 
Halvard  asked  suddenly,  with  an  unexpected  mildness. 
44  And  I  think  it  had  better  be  good-bye." 
"  I  have  heard  your  last  words  then  ?  " 
44 1  can't  see  that  it  will  do  any  good  to  repeat  them.'* 
44  None,  if  a  mere  theory  is  more  to  you  than  human 
happiness.     It  is  only  a  pity  that  the  other  person 
should  have  no  such  consolation  to  fall  back  upon.  .  .  . 
I  had,  perhaps,  better  warn  you  that  I  am  staying  to- 
night in  your  hotel,  but  we  need  not  see  each  other, 
and  to-morrow  I  shall  go  back  to  Florence." 

Mr.  Halvard  did  not  answer.  He  seemed  once  more 
to  have  become  wrapped  in  his  own  thoughts,  and  after 
a  brief  pause  Allingham  turned  away,  leaving  him 
all  alone. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX 

HE  breakfasted  in  his  own  room,  and,  coming  out  into 
the  mild,  still  air,  made  his  way  again  in  the  direction 
of  that  corner  of  the  city  which  he  had  visited  on  the 
previous  night.  To  be  sure  he  found  it  less  impressive 
now,  but  it  had,  this  morning,  a  tranquil,  melancholy 
beauty  that  perhaps  made  up  for  more  awe-inspiring 
qualities.  The  time-toned,  marble  buildings,  mellowed 
and  coloured  to  the  softest  whites  and  grays,  rose  from 
the  green  meadow  in  a  kind  of  dreamlike  loveliness. 
Allingham  did  not  enter  either  the  Cathedral  or  the 
Baptistery,  nor  did  he  climb  the  many  stairs  of  the 
Leaning  Tower.  He  had  not  lingered  in  Pisa  to  make 
a  closer  acquaintance  with  its  monuments,  but  simply 
to  be  quiet  with  his  own  thoughts.  He  had  no  need, 
indeed,  to  hurry  back  to  Florence,  for  he  had  no  tidings 
to  bring.  His  journey  had  failed  of  its  object  as  com- 
pletely as  ever  journey  had;  yet  on  the  whole  he  did 
not  regret  having  made  it,  and  it  would  always  be  a 
secret.  Possibly  it  was  the  influence  of  the  spirit  of 
this  place,  from  which  all  the  turmoil  and  passion  of 
life  had  retreated,  like  an  ebbing  tide,  that  had  caused 
his  mood  to  fall  into  a  sort  of  grave  tranquillity  that 

286 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  287 

might,  had  he  examined  it,  have  seemed  hardly  in 
keeping  with  the  failure  of  his  mission.  But  was  not 
that  just  the  last,  subtle,  intangible  charm  of  Pisa— 
that  it  would  deal  gently  with  all  kinds  of  failure,  that 
it  would  round  off  the  sharp,  raw  edges  of  life,  and 
soothe  the  sense  of  sorrow  by  sinking  everything  into 
a  dreamlike  haze  ?  And  as  he  wandered  over  the 
sunny,  meadow  he  had  an  odd  feeling  that  he  had  been 
here  before,  long  ago,  and  that  he  would  return  at  some 
later  date.  It  came  to  him,  this  strange  intuition,  as 
if  by  a  reversal  of  memory,  enabling  him  to  look  into 
the  future,  as  he  looked  into  the  past — with  the  same 
sense  of  familiarity,  of  recognition. 

The  brown  houses,  with  their  green  shutters  and  red 
roofs,  the  empty,  mouldering,  sun-baked  palaces,  the 
empty  squares  and  vacant  streets,  had  all  contributed 
to  this  effect,  were  all,  somehow,  as  well  known  to  him 
as  if  they  had  been  built  within  his  soul.  The  damp, 
languid,  placid  air  floating  up  from  the  sea  ;  the  yellow 
waters  of  the  Arno ;  the  outline  of  the  hills  that  shel- 
tered the  city,  no  less  than  its  high  walls,  from  bois- 
terous winds — all  melted  into  an  atmosphere  of 
peace. 

He  entered  the  Campo  Santo  and  loitered  within  its 
shadowy  cloisters  that  were  built  in  delicate  stone 
arches  about  an  open,  grassy  court.  The  court  just 
now  was  a  well  of  sunlight,  and  Allingham  had  it  to 
himself.  He  did  not  look  at  the  famous  frescoes — he 
was  in  no  mood  for  frescoes — but  he  abandoned  himself 
simply  to  the  mellow  tranquillity  of  the  place,  its 


288  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

somnolent  air,  its  charm  of  a  vague  and  dreamy  past. 
Time  seemed  to  have  dealt  gently  and  lovingly  with 
this  little  watching,  listening  city  ;  each  stain,  each 
fleck  of  mossy  green  or  gold,  seemed  to  have  been  laid 
there  like  a  caress.  And  if  Pisa  had  the  air  of  watching 
and  listening,  it  was  for  very  attenuated  ghosts,  for 
the  faintest  of  faint  echoes,  that  the  attentive,  the 
sympathetic  visitor  could  only  become  aware  of  by 
suffering  himself  to  acquiesce  in  its  languor,  by  allowing 
his  thoughts  and  feelings  to  tone  themselves  to  the 
minor,  melancholy  key  in  which  all  was  cast.  The 
attentive  visitor  would  choose  such  a  warm,  sunny 
corner  as  Allingham  had  chosen,  and  bask  there  like 
a  lizard. 

"  The  sun  is  set ;    the  swallows  are  asleep  ; 

The  bats  are  flitting  fast  in  the  gray  air ; 
The  slow,  soft  toads  out  of  damp  corners  creep " 

So,  he  remembered,  Shelley  had  written  of  it,  but  it 
was  not  thus  that  it  appeared  to  him.  He  sat  down 
on  the  sun-warmed  steps,  and  gazed  at  two  slender 
cypresses  in  black  silhouette  against  the  pale  marble, 
and  his  spirit  in  a  moment  was  at  Florence,  among  those 
who  were,  after  all,  the  one  true  interest  of  his  life. 
For  he  knew  well  enough  that  the  life  he  might  live 
at  Pisa  would  not  be  really  life,  but  only  a  ghostly 
haunting  of  the  threshold  of  the  world,  and  charming 
only  if  he  could  leave  it  at  will.  In  itself  it  would  be 
cold  as  death,  its  poetry  would  quickly  fade — at  the 
best  it  would  be  but  the  drowsiness  that  preceded  the 
final  sleep.  ... 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  289 

And  he  sank  into  a  dream.  Without  his  being  con- 
scious of  it,  all  that  had  intervened  between  his  arrival 
at  Florence  and  his  interview  with  Mr.  Halvard  last 
night  dropped  away.  The  whole  episode  of  Mr. 
Halvard  disappeared  and  had  no  part  in  the  visions 
that  glided  softly  before  him  in  the  morning  air,  and 
in  the  silence — that  intense  Italian  silence — never 
broken  by  the  song  of  a  bird.  His  thoughts  hovered 
over  the  future,  brushing  it  with  soft  wings  that 
gleamed  and  glimmered  in  the  sunshine.  His  love  was 
there  with  him,  happy  and  perfected,  as  love  is  in 
dreamland,  where  all  is  innocent  and  beautiful  and 
unspoiled,  where  no  harm  can  be  done  or  suffered, 
and  the  pain  of  life  is  forgotten. 


CHAPTER  XL 

SYLVIE  sat  with  an  open  book  before  her  on  her  knee. 
The  glow  of  the  fire  lent  a  beautiful  but  deceptive 
colour  to  her  white  face,  and  she  seemed  to  be  wrapped 
in  thoughts  that  were  suggested  by  the  softly  dancing 
flames.  In  reality  she  was  only  wondering  if  Ailing- 
ham  would  come  that  evening ;  for  he  had  not  come 
last  night,  nor  this  morning,  nor  this  afternoon.  .  .  . 

"  I  wonder  if  Bennet  Allingham  will  be  round  to- 
night," Miss  Kilronan  said  suddenly,  breaking  the 
silence. 

Brian  looked  up  from  the  books  that  were  spread 
out  on  the  table  before  him.  "  I'd  better  go  and  hunt 
him  up,  perhaps  ?  " 

"  You've  got  your  work  to  do,  dear,"  his  mother 
murmured  from  behind  the  pages  of  her  magazine. 
Her  pretty,  faded  face,  perfectly  expressionless,  was 
lifted  for  a  moment  before  she  returned  to  her  story. 
She  read  everything  indifferently,  so  long  as  it  was 
something  that  could  not  possibly  be  taken  seriously, 
but  she  remembered  nothing  of  these  eternal,  sugared 
tales  of  idiotic  lovers.  Her  method  at  home  of  getting 
a  book  was  to  ask  Mr.  Bell,  her  favourite  librarian,  for 

•290 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  291 

something ' '  really  nice. ' '  And  Mr.  Bell  was  always  able 
to  find  something  "  nice,"  and  also  to  remember  if 
Mrs.  Grimshaw  had  read  it  before,  since  she  had  an 
unfathomable  but  pronounced  prejudice  against  re- 
reading. 

44  Work  !  "  Brian  exclaimed.  "  What  is  work  com- 
pared with  Aunt  Sophy's  desire  for  a  game  of  bridge  ? 
Send  me  to  fetch  Mr.  Allingham,  Aunt  Sophy." 

"  I'm  sure,  for  all  he's  likely  to  do !  "  Miss  Kilronan 
declared.  "  You  may  dismiss  this  farce  of  Brian's 
studies  from  your  mind,  Lucy.  Until  you  get  some- 
one who  has  more  control  over  him  than  anybody 
seems  to  have  at  present,  he  will  do  nothing." 

44  What's  the  use  of  my  killing  myself  studying  when 
I'm  going  to  be  planked  down  in  a  rotten  office  in 
another  month  or  two,  with  a  fortnight's  holidays  in 
the  year  ?  " 

44  You  should  want  to  study  for  its  own  sake,"  said 
Mrs.  Grimshaw,  not  very  convincingly.  44  Because  you 
are  in  business,  that  is  no  reason  why  you  should  allow 
yourself  to  lapse  into  a  state  of  ignorance." 

"  You  have  too  high  an  ideal  of  your  son,  mamma. 
Chaps  in  business  don't  study,  unless  they  happen  to 
be  freaks.  When  I  come  home  in  the  evenings  I  shall 
have  my  dinner  and  then  go  out.  It  won't  be  to  classes 
at  the  Technical  Institute  either.  It  will  be  to  knock 
about  the  streets,  theatres,  music-halls,  billiard-rooms, 
smoking  Woodbines,  talking  to  girls  in  tobacconists' 
shops,  missing  the  last  tram,  and  coming  home 
late." 


292  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

His  mother  gazed  at  him  with  mingled  astonishment 
and  alarm. 

"  Run  and  get  Mr.  Allingham,"  said  Miss  Kilronan. 

"  I  wonder  what  made  him  say  all  that  ?  "  Mrs. 
Grimshaw  murmured,  after  Brian  had  disappeared. 

"  I  don't  know,"  Sophy  replied.  "  Very  likely  most 
of  it  is  true,"  she  added  tartly.  "  But,  you  needn't  let 
it  worry  you.  Brian  isn't  a  fool.  He  is  the  only 
result  of  your  marriage  I  have  ever  envied  you." 

"  You  do  say  nice  things,  Sophy,  at  times  !  " 

"  I'm  not  mealy-mouthed,  if  that's  what  you  mean  ; 
and,  please  God,  I  never  will  be." 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  retired  to  the  shelter  of  her  maga- 
zine, feeling  that  everybody  had  been  very  "  queer  " 
for  the  past  day  or  two. 

Sylvie,  lost  in  her  own  meditations,  had  paid  no 
attention  to  what  was  going  on.  She  was  not  even 
aware  that  her  brother  had  been  sent  to  fetch  Mr.  Alling- 
ham, though  she  was  waiting  for  him  and  hoping  he 
would  come.  Somehow,  she  felt  safe  with  Mr.  Ailing- 
ham,  felt  the  relief  that  springs  from  having  nothing  to 
conceal. 

And  her  thoughts  relapsed  into  that  dreary  little 
circle  wherein,  ever  since  Mr.  Halvard's  departure, 
they  had  revolved.  "  Yes  ;  he  had  done  right  to  go  !  " 
she  repeated  to  herself,  with  a  pitiful  lack  of  conviction, 
as  she  sank  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  unhappy 
reverie  against  which,  all  day  long,  she  had  been 
struggling.  But  there  were  so  many  things  to  remind 
her  of  him — and  she  was  so  tired.  .  .  . 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  293 

She  remembered  the  day,  the  hour  even,  when  she 
had  first  known  how  much  she  loved  him.  It  had  all 
been  vague  and  unrealized  before.  But  on  that  late 
afternoon,  coming  down  from  Fiesole  in  the  drizzling 
rain,  it  had  suddenly  seemed  to  sweep  over  her  in  a 
great  wave  that  had  borne  her  out  and  out,  over 
fathomless  depths,  far  beyond  any  possibility  of  return. 
She  remembered  his  face,  a  little  pale  ;  and  in  his  dark 
blue  eyes  something,  some  restless  unspoken  thing, 
that  faltered  and  pleaded,  trembled  and  hesitated.  .  .  . 
And  all  around,  the  darkness  of  approaching  night 
seeming  to  draw  them  closer  together.  .  .  . 


CHAPTER  XLI 

SHE  had  not  heard  her  brother  go  out ;  she  did  not  hear 
him  come  back  ;  but  on  his  entrance  the  others  looked 
up  and  saw  that  he  was  alone. 

"  He's  not  there,"  the  boy  said  quietly,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  gather  up  his  books. 

"  Where  are  you  going,  dear  ? "  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
asked  him,  while  Miss  Kilronan,  who  had  pulled  out 
the  bridge  table  in  anticipation,  looked  disappointed 
and  even  annoyed. 

"  I  think  I'll  work  in  my  room,"  Brian  answered. 

He  went  out  with  his  books  under  his  arm,  but  when 
he  reached  his  own  room  he  simply  tumbled  them  in  a 
heap  on  the  dressing-table,  and,  without  turning  on  the 
light,  lay  down  on  his  back  on  the  bed.  He  had  lain 
there  perfectly  still  for  perhaps  half-an-hour,  when  he 
heard  the  sound  of  light  footsteps  in  the  passage  outside, 
followed  by  the  noise  of  a  door  opening  and  closing 
Instantly  he  sat  up,  but  for  another  minute  or  two  made 
no  further  movement.  Then  he  slid  slowly  to  his  feet 
and  went  to  Sylvie's  door. 

She  was  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  room  when  he 
entered,  as  if  she  had  come  upstairs  for  something  and  had 

294 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  295 

forgotten  what  she  had  come  for,  or  been  fascinated  by 
the  darkness  that  seemed  from  outside  to  press  and 
surge  against  the  window  with  a  sinister  suggestion  of 
life.  Absorbed  by  whatever  it  was  that  held  her,  the  girl 
did  not  look  round  at  the  sound  of  the  opened  door. 

"  Sylvie  !  "  he  said. 

At  that  she  turned,  and  a  faint  flush  came  into  her 
cheeks. 

"  Are  you  going  to  bed  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  No  ;  it  is  quite  early,  isn't  it  ?  I  just  came  upstairs 
for  some  note-paper." 

Brian  had  walked  over  to  the  window,  and  he  now 
pulled  down  the  blind.  With  his  back  to  her  he  said 
softly,  "  Mr.  Allingham  will  not  be  coming  to-night." 

"  Not  coming  !  How  do  you  know  ?  He  is  some- 
times later  than  this." 

"  Yes — but  I  went  to  the  hotel  for  him.  Aunt  Sophy 
wanted  him  to  play  bridge.  He  was  not  there." 

There  was  something  in  the  gentleness  of  his  voice 
that  touched  Sylvie  extraordinarily,  and  for  a  moment, 
as  she  realised  the  delicacy  and  loyalty  of  his  affection 
for  her,  even  the  figure  of  Mr.  Halvard,  and  all  his 
beautiful  words  and  thoughts,  faded.  Her  eyes  rested 
on  her  brother.  "  Did  they  tell  you  where  he  was  ?  " 
she  asked. 

"  No." 

Then,  in  the  silence  that  followed,  suddenly  she 
blushed  crimson,  for  it  seemed  to  her  that  Brian  knew 
and  that  he  had  told  her,  that  he  had  cried  aloud,  "  He 
has  gone  to  Pisa,  to  Pisa."  Yet  nothing  had  been 


296  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

spoken,  he  had  not  even  looked  at  her,  his  eyes  were 
fixed  on  the  carpet  at  his  feet  as  he  sat  there  on  the  side 
of  the  bed. 

Her  blush  passed  slowly,  but  the  boy  had  seen  it, 
and  he  had  coloured  too.  If  only  he  had  not  been  a 
boy,  if  only  he  had  been  her  sister,  then  she  could  have 
flung  her  arms  round  his  neck  and  cried  ;  and  the  relief, 
the  relief  that  that  would  have  been  !  But  instead,  they 
could  only  sit  there  side  by  side,  while  the  room  seemed 
brimmed  up  with  all  that  was  unspoken.  A  touch, 
and  the  whole  thing  would  have  come  crashing  down 
upon  them  ;  but  that  touch  was  not  given  ;  and  hours 
and  hours  seemed  to  pass,  and  yet  Brian,  when  she 
looked  up,  was  still  there,  the  light  shining  on  his  red 
hair,  as  he  sat  gazing  down  at  the  carpet,  his  hands,  on 
either  side  of  him,  on  the  pale  counterpane. 

"  Are  you  going  downstairs  again  ?  "  he  asked,  "  or 
shall  we  read  something  ?  Let  us  read  something 
aloud." 

"  What  shall  we  read  ?  "  She  glanced  at  the  table 
where  two  or  three  books  lay ;  an  odd  assortment ;  the 
Pater  Mr.  Halvard  had  given  to  her,  Mason's  At  the 
Villa  Rose,  the  October  number  of  The  Royal 
Magazine. 

"  I  have  a  book  of  Mr.  Allingham's  here.  I  don't 
know  whether  you  will  like  it — it  is  poetry." 

He  took  it  from  his  jacket  pocket,  where  he  had  been 
carrying  it  all  day.  "  Mr.  Allingham  lent  it  to  me 
when  we  were  going  to  Siena.  Shall  I  read  some  of  it  ?  " 

Sylvie  nodded,  and  he  began  : 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  297 

* '  Sailorman,  I'll  give  to  you 
My  bright  silver  penny, 
If  out  to  sea  you'll  sail  me 
And  my  dear  sister  Jenny.' 

*  Get  in,  young  sir,  I'll  sail  ye 

And  your  dear  sister  Jenny, 
But  pay  she  shall  her  golden  locks 

Instead  of  your  penny.' 

They  sail  away,  they  sail  away, 

O  fierce  the  winds  blew  ! 
The  foam  flew  in  clouds, 

And  dark  the  night  grew  ! 

And  all  the  wild  sea-water 

Climbed  steep  into  the  boat ; 
Back  to  the  shore  again 

Sail  they  will  not. 

Drowned  is  the  sailorman, 

Drowned  is  sweet  Jenny, 
And  drowned  in  the  deep  sea 

A  bright  silver  penny.' " 

He  read  on  and  on,  one  poem  after  another,  and 
Sylvie,  sitting  with  folded  hands,  appeared  to  listen. 
She  knew  he  was  trying  to  amuse  her,  and  she  did  her 
best  to  follow  the  words,  but  her  attention  faltered, 
and  both  their  meaning  and  their  music  escaped  her. 
She  had  never  cared  for  poetry ;  in  the  form  of  litera- 
ture, at  all  events,  it  had  no  existence  for  her.  But  her 
brother  was  too  young  to  understand  that.  To  him 
beauty  was  a  thing  we  can  always  share — above  all, 
with  those  we  love  ;  since  who  should  comprehend  it 
if  not  they  ? 


CHAPTER  XLII 

ALLINGHAM  had  been  away  on  little  sketching  tours 
several  times,  and  for  this  reason  he  had  hoped  that  his 
expedition  to  Pisa  would  not  excite  remark  ;  neverthe- 
less, as  he  went  next  morning  to  call  at  Casa 
Grimshaw,  a  number  of  difficulties  occurred  to  him 
which  he  had  not  thought  of  before,  and  which  he 
did  not  see  very  clearly  how  he  was  to  avoid. 
Moreover,  if  the  truth  by  any  chance  should  come 
out,  he  was  afraid  they  would  think  he  had  taken 
too  much  upon  himself,  that  his  plan,  however  well- 
intentioned,  had  been  unfortunate,  and  merely  humili- 
ating to  the  girl  on  whose  behalf  it  had  been 
devised. 

As  he  reached  the  corner  of  the  street,  he  saw  Miss 
Kilronan  and  Brian  coming  out  of  the  house,  and  he 
hastily  retreated  into  a  picture-shop  which  happened 
to  be  close  at  hand.  He  sought  refuge  in  the  remotest 
corner  of  this  establishment,  and  looked  at  ugly,  ill- 
done  copies  of  pictures  by  Raphael  and  Andrea  del 
Sarto  with  a  distracted  eye  till  he  thought  the  coast 
must  be  clear.  By  that  time  he  had  been  obliged  to 
purchase  one  of  these  works,  he  was  not  quite  sure 

298 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  299 

which.  He  paid  for  it,  gave  his  address,  and  came  out 
into  the  street  again. 

He  hoped  Sophy  had  not  seen  him,  but  he  wasn't  a 
bit  sure  that  she  hadn't — she  had  very  sharp  eyes. 
He  would  not  have  avoided  her  in  this  ridiculous 
fashion,  he  told  himself,  had  he  not  been  taken  un- 
awares. But  Sophy  had  a  way  of  springing  questions 
upon  you,  which,  if  you  were  the  artless  possessor  of  a 
secret,  was  positively  unnerving,  and  immediately 
suggested  either  lies  or  flight.  Allingham,  at  sight  of 
her,  had  suddenly  discovered  that  his  lies  were  not 
ready.  He  did  not  know  why,  exactly,  but  the  entire 
episode  of  his  pursuit  of  Mr.  Halvard  had  begun  to 
press  upon  his  conscience  with  an  alarming  heaviness, 
and  he  had  even  begun  to  ponder  the  advisability  of 
making  a  clean  breast  to  Sophy  of  the  whole  thing. 

It  struck  him  that  his  early  visit  would  appear 
rather  aimless.  It  had  no  particular  aim,  other  than  an 
intense  desire  to  see  Sylvie.  For  he  had  nothing  to 
tell  her,  nothing  except  a  rather  weak  and  silly  story 
of  a  sketching  tour,  which  at  present,  he  perceived, 
could  hardly  fail  to  appear  singularly  unconvincing. 
He  found  her  alone,  seated  close  to  a  newly-lit  fire,  that 
crackled  and  flamed  in  the  huge  grate.  She  looked  up 
on  his  entrance,  and  he  was  shocked  at  the  white  face 
she  turned  to  him,  so  listless  and  lifeless  it  had  become, 
though  as  soon  as  she  recognised  him  a  faint  flush 
stained  its  pallor.  Her  wide  gray  eyes  met  his,  and 
he  wondered  if  she  had  guessed  where  he  had  been, 
for  he  thought  he  read  a  timid  question  in  them,  a 


800  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

question  that  she  could  not  put  into  words,  and  that 
he  feared  to  answer.  But  she  smiled,  and  her  voice 
had  all  its  old  grave  sweetness  as  she  wished  him  good- 
morning.  Now  was  the  time  for  his  sketching-tour 
story  ;  yet  he  only  sat  down  in  a  chair  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  hearth  and  said  nothing.  .  .  . 

Mrs.  Grimshaw  bustled  in,  with  a  fussy,  "  Aren't  you 
going  to  get  ready,  Sylvie  ?  "  She  caught  sight  of 
Allingham,  who  had  risen.  "  Oh,  good-morning,  Mr. 
Allingham  ;  I  didn't  see  you  at  first.  I'm  so  blind  !  " 
She  shook  hands  with  him  in  an  absent-minded  fashion, 
and  began  to  move  about  the  room,  peering  here  and 
there,  pulling  out  drawers,  turning  over  magazines. 

44  What  are  you  looking  for,  mamma  ? "  Sylvie 
asked,  at  length. 

44  My  book  ;    I  can't  find  it  anywhere." 

44  What  book  is  it  ?  " 

44 1  forget  the  name.  It's  one  I  got  yesterday.  I 
began  it  last  night,  and  I  know  I  left  it  here  when  I  went 
to  bed."  She  lifted  and  replaced  again  the  two  or  three 
volumes  that  lay  upon  the  table  and  which  she  had 
already  examined  several  times.  Sylvie  was  bent  down 
a  little  over  the  fire,  her  hands  spread  out  to  the  blaze. 

44 1  wonder  what  has  become  of  it  ?  "  Mrs.  Grim- 
shaw repeated,  querulously.  44  Somebody  must  have 
taken  it." 

44  Did  you  ask  Aunt  Sophy  ?  " 

44  Aunt  Sophy's  out.  Besides,  I  know  it  is  here." 
She  opened  the  piano,  and  even  looked  behind  the 
curtains, 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  301 

"  Do  you  want  it  now  ?  " 

"  I  want  to  know  where  it  is,"  Mrs.  Grimshaw 
replied,  petulantly.  "  Are  you  cold  ?  "  she  went  on, 
turning  to  where  Sylvie  sat  huddled  close  to  the  fire. 
"  It  seems  to  me  to  be  quite  mild  to-day.  Aren't  you 
going  out  ?  " 

"  IVe  been  waiting  for  you,"  the  girl  replied. 

"  I'm  sure  it  wasn't  worth  while  lighting  the  fire. 
You  needn't  bother  about  me  if  Mr.  Allingham  wants 
you  to  go  anywhere.  I  can  easily  go  alone.  .  .  .  Oh, 
I  forgot  about  the  dressmaker  !  .  .  .  You  might  get 
up  a  minute,  dear,  when  you  see  me  looking  everywhere. 
That  is  the  chair  I  was  sitting  in  last  night." 

Sylvie  got  up,  but  the  book  was  not  in  the  chair. 
The  girl  thought  for  a  moment.  "  Perhaps  Aunt 
Sophy  took  it  back  to  the  library.  She  and  Brian 
were  going  there." 

"  It's  too  provoking  of  her  if  she  did !  She 
might  have  known  I  couldn't  possibly  have  finished 
it." 

"  But  if  she  took  it  at  all,  it  must  have  been  by 
mistake ;  and,  at  any  rate,  you  can  easily  get  it  out 
again." 

"  How  can  I  get  it  out  again  when  I  don't  know  it's 
name,  or  who  it  was  by  ?  " 

"  The  man  will  have  a  note  of  it,"  Allingham  inter- 
posed. The  extraordinary  triviality  and  lack  of 
imagination  displayed  by  poor  Mrs.  Grimshaw  were 
beginning  to  get  upon  his  nerves,  and  his  voice  betrayed 
his  impatience, 


302  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

But  Mrs.  Grimshaw  was  only  half  satisfied,  and 
decided  to  have  another  search. 

Allingham  stood  twirling  his  hat.  "  Well,  I  must  be 
off,"  he  jerked,  seeing  no  possibility  of  getting  the  girl 
by  herself. 

"  You're  not  going,  are  you,  Mr.  Allingham  ?  "  Mrs. 
Grimshaw  cried  at  once.  "  Why  not  come  shopping 
with  us  ?  We  have  an  appointment  with  the  dress- 
maker, but  it  won't  keep  us  very  long.  I'm  sure  you 
must  think  us  dreadfully  inhospitable  !  " 

He  smiled.  No  anger  could  survive  the  invariable 
kindliness  of  Mrs.  Grimshaw's  manner.  "  Not  at  all," 
he  said.  "  I  only  came  in  for  a  few  minutes.  I  knew 
you  would  be  going  out." 

"  I  must  get  ready,"  said  Sylvie.  "  Good-bye  for 
the  present,  Mr.  Allingham." 

"  Good-bye."  He  followed  her  with  his  eyes  as  she 
went  from  the  room. 

"  Did  Sylvie  tell  you  that  we  had  decided  about 
Rome  ?  " 

"  No  ;  we  were  not  speaking  of  it." 

"  Sophy  and  Brian  have  gone  this  morning  to  see 
about  sub-letting  our  rooms.  Sylvie  says  you're  coming 
too.  I  do  hope  you  will." 

He  stood  uttering  commonplaces  for  a  little  longer, 
and  then  made  his  escape. 


CHAPTER  XLII1 

BY  the  early  afternoon  post  he  received  a  letter  from 
Sylvie,  the  first  letter  she  had  ever  written  to  him. 
It  was  short,  but  it  gave  him  great  pleasure.  It  ran 
as  follows  : 

"  DEAR  MR.  ALLINGHAM, — You  must  have  thought 
me  very  strange  to  have  received  you  as  I  did  this  morn- 
ing, though  I  know  you  will  forgive  me.  I  want  you 
to  come  to-night,  because  we  have  quite  decided  about 
Rome,  and  will  be  going  as  soon  as  ever  we  can.  I  want 
you  to  come  too,  as  I  told  you  that  day  in  the  Boboli 
Gardens.  Didn't  you  promise  ?  Excuse  this  scribble, 
but  mamma  is  getting  impatient,  and  is  still  talking 
about  her  book. 

"  Yours  affectionately, 

"  SYLVIE  GRIMSHAW." 

Yes  ;  he  would  go  to-night.  And  in  the  meantime 
he  would  take  a  long  walk. 


303 


CHAPTER  XLIV 

WHEN  Allingham  returned  to  the  hotel  his  boots  were 
white  with  dust,  and  he  felt  agreeably  tired.  .  .  .  His 
feeling  of  restlessness  had  gradually  worn  off  during  the 
long  tramp  from  Fiesole,  and  at  dinner  he  held  an 
animated  and  cheerful  conversation  about  Rome  with 
the  head-waiter,  who  turned  out  to  be  a  native  of  that 
city. 

The  night  into  which  he  stepped  was  fine  and  starry, 
and  he  did  not  hurry,  so  that  it  was  almost  nine  o'clock 
when  he  found  himself  mounting  the  stone  staircase  at 
Casa  Grimshaw.  He  had  not  reached  the  second  flight, 
however,  when  he  saw  Brain  running  down  to  meet  him. 
The  boy  stopped  him. 

"  Don't  go  in  yet,"  he  said  excitedly.  "  I  was  waiting 
for  you.  I  would  have  gone  to  meet  you  only  I  thought 
I  might  miss  you.  ...  I  wanted  to  tell  you.  Mr. 
Halvard  is  here  ;  he  is  up  there  now." 

Allingham  stood  aghast,  his  hand  clutching  the  black 
iron  baluster,  a  darkness  surging  up  before  him.  In 
one  sickening  flash  of  disappointment  he  understood 
that  he  had  not  really  wanted  Mr.  Halvard  to  come 
back,  and  with  its  crumbling  into  dust  he  saw,  too,  how 

304 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  305 


all  that  day  and  all  the  previous  day  he  had  suffered 
himself  to  build  up  a  new  hope  on  the  flimsy  fabric  of 
the  young  clergyman's  renunciation.  He  understood 
the  feeling  of  peace  that  had  come  upon  him  in  the 
Campo  Santo  at  Pisa  on  the  morning  following  the 
failure  of  his  mission  ;  he  understood  the  restlessness 
that  had  led  him  to  walk  so  many  miles  that  afternoon. 
Face  to  face  with  the  naked  truth  at  last,  he  felt  a  sense 
of  desolation  so  complete  as  to  be  almost  stupefying. 
For  a  moment  he  faltered,  for  a  moment  his  impulse 
was  to  turn,  then  and  there,  and  go  back  the  way  he  had 
come ;  but  in  the  end  he  rose  to  the  situation.  He 
could  hear  Brian's  unspoken  trouble  in  his  voice,  and 
the  boy's  presence  somehow  braced  him  as  he  mounted 
the  remaining  steps,  his  hand  on  his  shoulder. 

He  was  struck,  though  it  may  only  have  been  a 
creation  of  his  fancy,  with  the  air  of  brilliancy  the  room 
presented  as  he  crossed  the  threshold.  That  same 
brilliance  seemed  to  be  reflected  in  all  the  faces  that 
were  turned  to  him  as  he  advanced.  Sylvie  ran  to  meet 
him.  "  I'm  so  glad  you  came,"  she  said,  a  beautiful 
blush  sweeping  across  her  face.  She  was  utterly 
transformed  as  she  held  him  there  before  he  could  pass 
on  to  the  others  ;  her  whole  welcome  of  him  seemed  to 
beg  him  to  be  happy  in  her  happiness.  It  was  difficult 
to  believe  that  it  was  the  same  Sylvie  he  had  seen 
crouching  over  the  fire  that  morning.  Her  beauty 
had  recovered  its  old  radiance,  her  happiness  had  a  kind 
of  innocent,  childish  frankness,  unashamed  as  the  sun- 
light. And  he  knew  she  was  looking  for  a  reflection  of 

U 


806  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

it  in  his  face,  and  he  could  only  hope  that  his  effort 
to  deceive  her  was  successful.  It  came  to  him  that 
perhaps  she  had  understood  his  errand,  and  was  thank- 
ing him  in  the  one  way  that  it  would  ever  be  possible 
for  them  to  allude  to  it.  But  she  would  never  under- 
stand anything  more  than  that.  He  had  always  known 
it,  but  he  knew  it  now  more  than  ever,  as  he  pressed 
her  hand  softly  and  returned  her  smile,  with  his  dark, 
sad  eyes  fixed  on  hers.  All  this  occupied  but  a  few 
seconds  ;  then  he  was  shaking  hands  with  the  others, 
with  Mrs.  Grimshaw,  who  was  fussily  elated,  and  with 
Sophy,  who,  too,  seemed  bent  on  offering  slices  of  fatted 
calf  to  the  returned  prodigal.  Only  in  the  handsome 
face  of  the  prodigal  himself,  in  his  clear,  ice-blue  eyes, 
as  he  turned  to  Allingham  and  took  his  hand,  did  the 
latter  read  a  note  of  hostility.  It  amazed  him  ;  it  even 
caused  him  to  falter  a  little.  And  in  the  background 
Brian  hovered  uneasily. 

Every  time  the  boy's  glance  fell  upon  Mr.  Halvard, 
Allingham  saw  a  look  of  angry  dislike  come  into  his 
face.  He  understood  it  and  regretted  it ;  but  even 
had  they  brought  the  best  will  in  the  world  to  bear  upon 
the  matter,  he  knew  that  it  was  hardly  likely  that  Mr. 
Halvard  and  his  prospective  brother-in-law  would  ever 
get  on  well  together.  Allingham  was  glad  that  at  that 
moment,  in  the  full  flush  of  the  young  clergyman's 
triumph,  he  himself  should  be  so  frankly  relegated  to 
the  position  naturally  allotted  to  unimportant  persons, 
for  he  felt  unable  to  produce  intelligible  conversation. 
He  was  too  bewildered  by  this  return.  He  saw  in  it 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  307 

nothing  of  weakness.  As  much  as  ever  he  recognized 
Mr.  Halyard's  strength.  Against  that  particular  kind 
of  strength  the  generous,  fiery  indignation  of  the  red 
boy,  the  brother,  would  be  as  nothing.  And  suddenly 
Allingham  felt  that  he  detested  it.  With  a  strange 
bitterness  he  thought  how  he  had  been  the  means  of 
bringing  about  what  he  now  dreaded  more  than  he  had 
at  first  dreaded  the  girl's  suffering.  Better  that  she 
should  suffer  than  that  she  should  be  sacrificed  to  this 
spirit  of  cold  and  arid  fanaticism.  He  had  an  over- 
whelming vision  of  his  own  sentimental  stupidity,  a 
sickening  conviction  that  he  had  made  a  mistake.  He 
prayed  that  he  might  be  making  one  now,  but  as  he  sat 
there  he  was  tortured  by  the  idea  that  he  was  assisting 
at  the  first  act  of  a  tragedy  he  had  himself  been  the 
means  of  setting  in  motion.  Over  its  development  he 
could  have  no  control.  It  had  already  passed  out  of  his 
hands.  He  would  never  even  see  the  development, 
for  he  could  not  imagine  himself  a  guest  in  Mr.  Halvard's 
house. 

Suddenly  he  became  aware  that  they  were  discuss- 
ing the  visit  to  Rome,  discussing  the  possibility  of 
Mr.  Halvard's  being  allowed  an  extension  of  leave. 
Mr.  Halvard  himself  thought  he  might  manage  another 
week  or  ten  days. 

"  Mr.  Allingham  is  coming  too,"  Sylvie  cried,  but 
he  no  longer  detected  in  her  voice,  despite  its  eager 
friendliness,  any  urgent  need  for  his  presence. 

"  I  think  not,"  he  heard  himself  saying.  "  There 
are  one  or  two  business  matters  which  have  cropped  up 


808  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

most  annoyingly,  and  which  may  even  take  me  back  to 
America.  It's  a  wretched  nuisance,  but  what  can  one 
do  ?  ...  I  really  ought  to  say  good-bye  now,"  he 
added,  "for  I  haven't  an  idea  when  I  may  sail,  or 
how  busy  I  may  be  during  the  next  few  days." 

But  Sylvie  would  not  hear  of  this. 

"  Well,  if  it's  not  good-bye,"  he  said,  smiling,  "  it 
must  at  least  be  good-night." 

"  But  you've  only  just  come  !  " 

"  I  know  I  have.  Appearances  are  invariably  against 
me.  Still,  I  thought  I'd  better  look  in  to  tell  you 

about  Rome.  Of  course  if  I  change  my  mind one 

never  knows." 

"  You  must  change  it,  Mr.  Allingham — if  you  possibly 


can." 


"  If  I  possibly  can,"  he  promised. 

In  the  general  excitement  no  very  serious  attempt 
was  made  to  detain  him,  but  Sylvie  came  with  him  to 
the  door. 

"  I  hope  you  will  always  be  happy,"  Allingham  said, 
as  he  lingered  with  her  on  the  threshold,  out  of  sight 
and  hearing  of  the  others.  "  I  may  say  that,  may  I 
not  ?  " 

"  Why,  of  course  !  It  is  very  good  of  you.  Those 
are  my  first  congratulations."  She  smiled  up  at 
him. 

He  held  her  hand  between  both  his  for  a  moment 
as  he  answered,  "  At  least  you  will  get  none  that  are 
more  sincere."  And  suddenly  he  wondered  if  he  might 
kiss  her  once,  now,  for  the  first  time  and  the  last,  before 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  309 

he  went.  He  hesitated  ;  then  he  turned  from  her  and 
passed  down  the  dimly-lit  staircase. 

When  he  reached  the  street  he  heard  somebody 
running  behind  him,  and  he  knew  that  it  was  Brian. 

"  I  want  to  walk  part  of  the  way  with  you,"  the  boy 
said  hurriedly. 

He  slipped  his  arm  through  Allingham's,  and  they 
walked  in  silence.  When  they  had  passed  the  Ponte 
Vecchio  and  were  almost  at  the  hotel,  Brian  said,  "  You 
will  write,  won't  you  ?  " 

44  Yes." 

They  stood  without  speaking  for  a  few  moments  by 
the  wall  of  the  river.  44  Good-bye,"  Brian  then  said, 
holding  out  his  hand. 

44  Good-bye." 


CHAPTER  XLV 

As  he  came  in  a  man  rose  from  where  he  had  been 
sitting  in  shadow  in  the  hall,  and  advanced  to  meet 
him.  It  was  Flamel.  The  electric  light  fell  directly 
on  his  large  white  face,  and  Allingham  made  a  move- 
ment of  impatience,  even  of  anger.  Why  should  he 
be  dogged  by  this  odious  person,  who  appeared  now 
to  have  been  haunting  him  ever  since  that  first  evening 
when  he  had  gone  to  his  house  ?  He  felt  a  sudden 
rage  against  Mr.  Halvard,  who  had,  as  it  were,  thrust 
the  Medium  upon  him,  while  taking  from  him  every- 
body else.  He  knew  that  FlamePs  little  black  glitter- 
ing eyes  had  already  detected  the  mental  agitation  in 
which  he  was  plunged,  and  under  their  impudent 
scrutiny  he  made  a  stride  to  the  elevator,  but  the 
Medium  followed  him. 

44  What  do  you  want  ?  "  Allingham  asked,  in  a  low 
voice. 

Flamel  began  to  apologise,  but  Allingham  cut  him 
short.  "  Say  what  you  have  to  say  at  once.  I  can 
only  give  you  two  minutes." 

He  took  out  his  watch,  and  at  the  same  time  he  felt 
the  eyes  of  the  hall  porter  and  one  of  the  waiters  fixed 

310 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  311 

upon  him  with  scarcely  veiled  curiosity.  As  Flamel 
still  kept  silent  he  rang  the  elevator  bell. 

"This  is  my  address,"  the  Medium  murmured, 
holding  out  a  card,  which  Allingham  refused  with  a 
gesture.  "  Perhaps  some  other  time  I  shall  find  you 
disengaged.  ...  I  have  always  hoped  you  would 
become  interested.  ...  If  you  do  me  the  honour  to 
call  upon  me — there  are  other  things  that  might " 

Allingham  stepped  into  the  lift  without  looking 
round,  and  signed  to  the  boy  to  start  it. 

He  entered  his  room  and  switched  on  the  light. 
There  was  a  parcel  lying  on  his  table,  and  mechanically 
he  opened  it.  It  was  the  copy  he  had  bought  that 
morning  of  Andrea  del  Sarto's  salmon-pink  Saint  John. 
He  flung  it  from  him,  and  sat  down  in  a  chair,  without 
removing  either  his  hat  or  the  light  overcoat  he  wore. 

He  sat  there  for  a  long  time  without  changing  his 
position,  though  it  was  not  one  which  to  an  observer 
would  have  suggested  comfort.  As  the  hours  passed, 
the  lights  in  the  rooms  all  round  him  were  extinguished, 
till  presently  his  alone  burned,  and  a  passer  on  the 
road  below  would  have  wondered  who  was  sitting  up 
so  late.  All  sounds  within  the  hotel  had  ceased  long 
ago,  and  Allingham  himself,  for  all  movement  he  made, 
might  have  been  asleep.  But  he  was  not  asleep.  In 
the  uneasy,  noisy  night,  broken  every  now  and  again 
by  the  voices  of  strayed  revellers,  or  the  rattle  of  a 
carriage,  or  the  hoot  of  a  motor,  he  went  back  over 
all  the  pleasant  days  he  had  spent  since  that  morning 
in  Bruges  when  he  had  found  Brian  drawing  the  gate- 


312  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

way  and  singing  as  he  drew.  And  then  Sylvie  had 
come  in,  and  they  had  gone,  all  three  together,  through 
the  old  grass-grown  streets,  and  the  bright  joyous 
spring  of  youth  had  seemed  to  come  with  all  its 
generous  warmth  into  his  life.  The  room  was  full  of 
memories  that  drifted  before  him  as  he  sat  there  in 
the  crude  white  light.  He  listened  to  Sylvie's  voice  ; 
he  gazed  into  her  eyes  :  treasured  words,  treasured 
hours,  returned  to  him,  and  he  opened  his  heart  wide 
to  them ;  he  pressed  them  to  him,  he  clasped  them 
and  clung  to  them,  for  they  were  all  he  would  ever 
possess.  And  even  as  he  grasped  at  them  they  were 
already  fading,  slipping  from  him,  eluding  him  ;  and  a 
feeling  of  intense  loneliness  shut  them  out,  as  a  cloud 
shuts  out  the  sun. 

His  foot  touched  something :  it  was  the  pink  Saint 
John,  all  glistening  with  varnish.  He  made  a  move- 
ment as  if  to  get  up,  but  his  purpose  wavered,  and 
he  sank  back  once  more  into  his  chair.  His  life  seemed 
to  have  drifted  away  from  him  without  his  having 
attained  anything.  It  was  not  so  much  that  he  had 
missed  happiness,  as  that  he  had  missed  everything 
else  as  well.  What  a  waste  of  time  it  had  all  been  ! 
— of  precious  years,  frittered  away,  hour  after  hour, 
week  after  week,  with  absolutely  nothing  to  show  at 
the  end  of  them,  with  nothing  to  look  forward  to  but 
a  lonely  old  age  passed  among  strangers  who  would 
not  care  if  he  cut  his  throat  so  long  as  he  did  not  do  it 
on  the  premises,  and  had  paid  his  bill  first.  What 
folly  had  been  in  that  idea  of  coming  to  Europe,  as 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  813 

if  by  changing  his  sky  he  could  change  his  soul ! 
He  recalled  the  visions  and  ambitions  of  his  boyhood — 
the  bright,  foolish  dreaming  that  had  ended  in  this. 
"  No  more — no  more,"  he  whispered,  and  an  immense 
sadness  descended  upon  him.  He  opened  wide  the 
shutters  and  looked  into  the  darkness.  "  I  shall  never 
dream  again,"  he  thought,  as  he  leaned  over  the  window- 
sill,  while  the  night  air  blew  in  his  face.  "  Nothing 
will  ever  happen  again  that  matters.  .  .  .  There  will 
never  be  anything  more — never  anything  more." 


CHAPTER  XLVI 

"  The  sun  is  set ;    the  swallows  are  asleep  ; 

The  bats  are  flitting  fast  in  the  gray  air; 
The  slow,  soft  toads  out  of  damp  corners  creep " 

IT  was  true,  true  on  this  March  afternoon.  The  air  was 
gray  ;  the  sun,  if  it  had  not  set,  was  at  least  invisible ; 
the  swallows,  if  they  were  not  asleep,  were  dead  ;  a 
cold  mist  had  settled  over  everything,  blurring  the 
outlines  of  buildings  and  leaving  their  stones  dripping 
with  moisture,  Allingham,  crossing  the  bridge,  walked 
quickly  on  his  way  back  to  his  rooms,  which  he  had 
left,  only  an  hour  ago,  in  the  forlorn  hope  that  it  might 
be  going  to  clear  up.  He  now  knew  that  it  wasn't, 
and  he  felt  depressed  and  infinitely  bored. 

"  Within  the  surface  of  the  fleeting  river 

The  wrinkled  image  of  the  city  lay, 
Immovably  unquiet,  and  for  ever 

It  trembles,  but  it  never  fades  away " 

That  also  was  true.  He  put  up  his  umbrella,  for  the 
mist  was  turning  to  rain,  and  as  he  did  so  he  came 
face  to  face  with  another  waterproofed  and  um- 
brellaed  pedestrian,  who,  like  himself,  seemed  hurrying 
homeward.  At  the  corner  of  the  market-place,  how- 
ever, her  confidence  apparently  forsook  her,  for  she 

314 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  315 

stood  still,  looking  up  and  down  the  river,  in  evident 
uncertainty  as  to  which  direction  she  ought  to  take. 
Allingham  advanced  to  her  assistance,  but  at  that 
moment  she  lifted  her  umbrella,  and  their  eyes 
met. 

"  Bennet !  "  she  cried  gladly.  "  How  perfectly  ex- 
traordinary !  I  never  even  knew  you  were  here !  I 
thought  you  had  gone  back  to  America,  and  I  shouldn't 
have  been  here  myself  if  Brian  hadn't  worried  me  into 
it.  Why  did  you  not  answer  my  letter  ?  " 

He  smiled  and  coloured  like  a  boy.  In  his  surprise, 
and  as  he  welcomed  her,  the  weary  expression  passed 
from  his  dark  eyes.  "  I  intended  to  write,  but  I  kept 
putting  it  off,  in  my  usual  way  ;  just  as  I  put  off 
America  itself,  for  that  matter.  .  .  .  However,  I 
really  do  sail  next  week." 

He  spoke  a  little  shyly,  but  Sophy  was  so  genuinely 
pleased  to  see  him  that  his  feeling  of  uneasiness 
vanished. 

"  And  you  have  been  in  Pisa  all  these  months  ?  " 
she  asked,  while  she  contemplated  his  slightly  stooping 
figure  with  clear,  kind  eyes. 

"  Yes.  ...  It  is  not  as  a  rule  so  dismal  as  it  looks 
to-day." 

"  Extraordinary  !  " 

He  laughed.  "  Come  in,  Sophy,  and  let  me  give 
you  some  tea.  I  know  you  want  tea,  and  my  rooms 
are  just  here.  They  are  over  this  shop."  His  voice, 
his  way  of  speaking,  seemed  to  have  grown  quieter  than 
ever. 


316  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

"  Do  you  know,  I  went  to  your  hotel  the  very  next 
morning,  and  found  that  you  had  gone  and  had  left 
no  address.  It  wasn't  kind  of  you." 

"  I  sent  them  my  address  afterwards,"  he  said 
penitently. 

Inside,  a  fire  was  burning,  and  a  kettle  puffed 
clouds  of  steam.  Sophy  took  off  her  damp  water- 
proof, and  for  a  moment  or  two  stood  by  the  window- 
seat,  looking  out  at  the  misty  Arno. 

Then  she  turned  round  to  where  Allingham  was 
busying  himself  with  the  tea-pot.  She  took  it  from 
him  and  made  the  tea  herself. 

"  How  long  have  you  been  here  ?  "  he  asked,  follow- 
ing her  movements  with  his  eyes. 

"  We  only  arrived  last  night,  on  our  way  home- 
Brian  and  I,  that  is.  The  others  left  a  month  ago. 
We  go  on  to  Turin  to-morrow  morning." 

"  And  where  is  Brian  now  ?  " 

"  I  expect  he  is  waiting  for  me  at  the  hotel.  He 
went  out  after  lunch  to  the  picture  gallery.  I  didn't 
go,  because  I  am  absolutely  sick  of  pictures — you 
may  as  well  know  it  first  as  last,  Bennet.  I  have  been 
buying  novels  to  read  in  the  train.  The  book-shops 
are  quite  good." 

"  Yes.  It  is  a  University  town.  I  suppose  that 
makes  a  difference.  .  .  .  Haven't  you  been  to  see 
any  of  the  sights  yet,  Sophy  ?  Or  are  you  sick  of 
sights,  too  ?  " 

"  I  am,  though  I  still  try  to  do  my  duty.  We 
climbed  the  Leaning  Tower  this  morning,  and  looked 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER  317 

round  the  other  places.  Our  hotel  is  quite  close.  If 
we  had  only  known  you  were  here  !  Brian  will  be 
delighted.  Didn't  he  write  to  you  ?  I  told  him  to." 

"  He  did.     I  also  wrote  to  him — twice,  I  think." 

"  He  never  said  a  word  to  us." 

"  He  ought  to  have  told  you.  I'm  sure  I  must  have 
sent  messages." 

She  sat  silent. 

"  Won't  you  take  off  your  hat,  Sophy,  and  make 
yourself  comfortable  ?  " 

"  I'm  quite  comfortable,  thanks.  Besides,  I'm 
going  back  as  soon  as  I've  finished  my  tea,  and  you're 
coming  with  me." 

He  said  nothing,  but  bent  forward  to  stir  the  fire. 

For  a  little,  and  while  they  drank  their  tea,  they 
spoke  of  the  others,  and  he  listened  to  an  account 
of  their  adventures  in  Rome.  Then  Sophy  put  down 
her  cup.  "  Bennet,"  she  asked  abruptly,  "  why  are 
you  going  away  ?  2' 

"  Going  away  ?  "  he  echoed. 

"  Going  back  to  America.  Have  you  anybody  to 
go  to  ?  " 

He  shook  his  head. 

"  Why  don't  you  stay,  then  ?  " 

"Stay  here?    In  Pisa  ?" 

"  Not  necessarily  in  Pisa  ;  but  stay  with  us.  Come 
back  with  us  to-morrow  and  stay  with  the  Grimshaws. 
They'd  be  delighted  to  have  you,  and  you  can  go  and 
see  your  own  people  from  there ;  and  you  can  come  to 
see  me.  I  will  write  to  them  to-night. 


a-"" 


318  THE  GENTLE  LOVER 

He  did  not  reply  for  a  moment.  Then  he  said 
softly  :  "  But  it  would  only  be  putting  it  off,  wouldn't 
it  ?  I  shall  have  to  go  back  some  time." 

"  But  why  ?     Is  there  really  any  reason  ?  " 

Again  he  sat  silent  before  he  answered  :  "  No,  not 
really." 

"  Why  not  stay  with  us  altogether,  then  ?  "  Her 
voice  had  a  gentleness  that  he  had  very  rarely  heard 
in  it. 

He  looked  up.  "  But "  he  hesitated.  Then  he 

said  simply  :  "  Stay  with  you,  do  you  mean,  Sophy  ?  " 

"  Yes,  with  me." 

Allingham's  eyes  turned  to  the  window,  where  the 
light  was  fading.  "  I  can  bring — I  can  give  so  little," 
he  faltered,  at  last. 

"  You  are  lonely.  When  I  first  saw  you,  you  looked 
dreadfully  lonely  and — and  tired.  .  .  .  It  has  all  been 
so  stupid !  "  she  continued  impatiently.  "  I  can't 
bear  to  think  of  your  going  on  like  this  permanently. 
.  .  .  Can't  we  be  friends  ?  " 

"  We  have  always  been  friends." 

Her  voice  softened.  "  Yes — from  the  very  begin- 
ning. .  .  .  We  have  that  at  least." 

There  was  a  silence. 

"  But  you  know — you  know  everything,  Sophy  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  think  I  know  everything." 

44  And  you  would  still  be  willing  to  take  me  ?  " 

She  paused.  Her  eyes  rested,  with  a  beautiful  and 
unwonted  tenderness,  on  his  dark,  thin  face.  C4 1 
think  we  might  build  up  something  together,"  she 


THE  GENTLE  LOVER 


319 


said  slowly,  "  that  would  be  much  nearer  to  happiness 
than  anything  either  of  us  is  likely  to  find  alone." 

"  I  think  so,  too,"  he  answered  gravely. 

She  held  out  her  hand,  and,  as  he  took  it,  it  was  as  if 
they  had  sealed  their  compact.  For  a  few  minutes 
they  sat  without  speaking.  Then  Sophy  rose  from  her 
chair.  "  Come,"  she  said,  more  lightly.  "  Let  us  go 
and  find  Brian.  He  will  be  wondering  what  has 
happened  to  me." 


THE  END 


Wyman  &  Sons  Ltd.,  Printers,  London  and  Reading. 


Reid,   Forrest 
6035  The  gentle  lover 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  HBRARY